Keilschriftbibliographie

Transcrição

Keilschriftbibliographie
Keilschriftbibliographie - Suchergebnisse
1081 Ergebnisse
[36:1]
Alkım, U. Bahadir (1974)
Alkım, U. Bahadir, Ord. Prof. Arif Müfid Mansel’in Yayinları (Professor Dr. Müfid Mansel’s
Veröffentlichungen): Mansel’e Armağan (1974) [36:85] xix-xxxiv.
[36:2]
Anonymus, A. (1972)
Anonymus, A., Bibliographie [F. M. Th. de Liagre Böhls seit 1953]: Fs Böhl (1972) [36:76] 412-416.
[36:3]
Anonymus, A. (1974)
Anonymus, A., Bibliography of Hans Gustav Güterbock: Fs Güterbock (1974) [36:82] 1-15.
[36:4]
Anonymus, A. (1973)
Anonymus, A., Theodor Gaster Bibliography: JANES 5 (1973) 445-453.
[36:5]
Caplice, R. and Klengel, H. and Saporetti, C. (1975)
Caplice, R. - Klengel, H. - Saporetti, C., Keilschriftbibliographie. 36:1974 (Mit Nachträgen aus früheren
Jahren): Or 44 (1975) l*-87* [vorliegende Arbeit].
[36:6]
Dietrich, Manfried and Loretz, Oswald and Berger, Paul-Richard and
Sanmartín, Joaquín (1973) [Rezension]
Dietrich, Manfried - Loretz, Oswald - Berger, Paul-Richard - Sanmartín, Joaquín, Ugarit-Bibliographie
1928-1966 (AOAT 20). Teil I 1928-1950 xii-420 S.; II 1950-1959 S. 421-824; III 1959-1966 S. 825-1275; IV
Indizes v-860 S. Kevelaer/Neukirchen-Vluyn 1973. Butzon & Bercker/Neukirchener Verlag. - Rez.: ZATW 86
(1974) 249 (A. Anonymus); cf. 36:43; 36:52.
[36:7]
Dressler, Wolfgang and Mayrhofer, Manfred and Schindler, Jochem
(1973)
Dressler, Wolfgang - Mayrhofer, Manfred - Schindler, Jochem, unter Mitarbeit von H. Eichner - Cl. Haebler R. Katičić - W. Meid - W. P. Schmid - R. Schmitt - Fr. Scholz - W. Thomas, Indogermanische Chronik 19b:
Sprache 19 (1973, ersch. 1974) 216-266.
[36:8]
Dressler, Wolfgang and Mayrhofer, Manfred and Schindler, Jochem
(1974)
Dressler, Wolfgang - Mayrhofer, Manfred - Schindler, Jochem, unter Mitarbeit von H. Eichner - Cl. Haebler Fr. von Lochner-Hüttenbach - W. Meid - H. D. Pohl - W. P. Schmid - W. Thomas, Indogermanische Chronik
20a: Sprache 20 (1974) 65-107.
[36:9]
Dressler, Wolfgang and Mayrhofer, Manfred and Schindler, Jochem
(1974)
Dressler, Wolfgang - Mayrhofer, Manfred - Schindler, Jochem, unter Mitarbeit von H. Eichner - Cl. Haebler Fr. von Lochner-Hüttenbach - W. Meid - H. D. Pohl - W. P. Schmid - R. Schmitt - W. Thomas,
Indogermanische Chronik 20b: Sprache 20 (1974) 177-225.
[36:10]
Ellis, R. S. (1972) [Rezension]
Ellis, R. S., A Bibliography of Mesopotamian Archaeological Sites (1972) [34:8]: JAOS 94 (1974) 501-503 (J.
Renger); JNES 33 (1974) 423 (R. D. Biggs).
[36:11]
Finkelstein, J. J. (1974)
Finkelstein, J. J., Bibliography of Albrecht Goetze (1897-1971): JCS 26 (1974) 2-15.
[36:12]
Freydank, Helmut (1974)
Freydank, Helmut, Sowjetische Arbeiten zur altorientalischen Gesellschaftsformation (1961 bis 1971):
Jahrbuch für Wirtschaftsgeschichte 1974/III (Berlin) 355-369 (Bibliographie von Arbeiten zur Wirtschaftsund Sozialgeschichte des Altertums, Teil III).
[36:13]
Hospers, J. H. (Hg.) (1973) [Rezension]
Hospers, J. H. (Ed.), A Basic Bibliography for the Study of the Semitic Languages. Vol. I (1973) [35:8]:
BSOAS 37 (1974) 521 (E. Ullendorff); JAOS 94 (1974) 500-501 (J. Renger); ZATW 86 (1974) 120 (A.
Anonymus).
[36:14]
Hospers, J. H. (Hg.) (1974)
Hospers, J. H. (Ed.), A Basic Bibliography for the Study of the Semitic Languages. Vol. II, xii-108 p. Leiden
1974. Brill [Arabic studies].
[36:15]
Jeppesen, Knut (1974)
Jeppesen, Knut, Bibliography of E. Hammerschaimb: VT 24 (1974) 244-249.
[36:16]
Kilmer, Anne Draffkorn and Renger, Johannes (1974)
Kilmer, Anne Draffkorn - Renger, Johannes, A Bibliography of B. Landsberger’s Works: JCS 26 (1974)
183-194.
[36:17]
(Hg.) (1971)
Les publications de M. André Dupont-Sommer: Fs Dupont-Sommer (1971) [36:77] 541-556.
[36:18]
Malamat, A. and Reviv, H. (1973)
Malamat, A. - Reviv, H., A Bibliography of the Biblical Period. With Emphasis on Publications in Modern
Hebrew, iv-72 p. Jerusalem 1973. Academon [Hebrew University].
[36:19]
Mudarres, Jinan (1973)
Mudarres, Jinan, Syria and Lebanon in Antiquity [Bibliography for 1970 and 1971]: Berytus 22 (1973,
ersch. 1974) 147-167.
[36:20]
Pisani, V. (1973)
Pisani, V., Bibliografia 1971 (Linguistica. Orientalistica): Paideia 28 (1973) 394-417.
[36:21]
Anonymus, A. (1971)
Anonymus, A., Rassegna bibliografica: Iura 22 (1971) 309-660 [comprende anche gli studi sul diritto del
Medio Oriente antico].
[36:22]
Anonymus, A. (1974)
T., G. C., A Bibliography of M. В. L. Mallowan (to 1974): Iraq 36 (1974) 261-264.
[36:23]
Thomsen, P. (1972) [Rezension]
Thomsen, P., Die Palästina-Literatur, VII: Die Literatur der Jahre 1940-1945, Lief. 3: OLZ 69 (1974) 41-42
(G. Wallis).
[36:24]
Will, E. (1973)
Will, E., Bibliographie de D. Schlumberger: Syria 50 (1973, ersch. 1974) 270-276.
[36:25]
Zaumseil, W. (1973)
Zaumseil, W., Bibliographie von Johannes Friedrich; Jahrbuch der Sächsischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften 1971-1972 (1973) 338-348 (348: Schriftenverzeichnisse, Festschriften, Würdigungen,
Nachrufe).
[36:26]
Anonymus, A. (Hg.) (1968) [Rezension]
Baghdader Mitteilungen, Bd. 4: OLZ 69 (1974) 22-25 (I. Seibert).
[36:27]
Eilers, W. (Hg.) (1971) [Rezension]
Eilers, W. (Hrsg.), Festgabe deutscher Iranisten zur 2500-Jahrfeier Irans (1971) [cf. 33:267 und passim]:
ZATW 86 (1974) 250 (A. Anonymus).
[36:28]
Eissfeldt, Otto (1973) [Rezension]
Eissfeldt, Otto, Kleine Schriften. Band 5. Hrsg. von Rudolf Sellheim und Fritz Maass. viii-287 S. Tübingen
1973. J. C. B. Mohr. - Rez.: CBQ 36 (1974) 103-104 (J. L. McKenzie); Oriens 23-24 (1974) 457-458 (B. L.
Ehrlich); UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974) 319 (M. Dietrich - O. Loretz).
[36:29]
Jacobsen, Th. (1970) [Rezension]
Jacobsen, Th., Toward the Image of Tammuz and Other Bssays on Mesopotamian History and Culture
(1970) [32:22]: ArOr 42 (1974) 270-271 (B. Hruška); cf. 33:19; 34:21; 35:11.
[36:30]
Reiner, Erica and Renger, Johannes (Hg.) (1974 )
Essays on Mesopotamian Civilization. Selected Papers of A. Leo Oppenheim. Edited by Erica Reiner and
Johannes Renger. Microfiche edition, 9 fiches (each = ca. 90 p.). University of Chicago Press 1974
[reprinted articles on I. Cultural History, II. Social History, III. Science and Technology, IV. Religion, V.
Linguistics; Bibliography of Works by A. L. Oppenheim).
[36:31]
Anonymus, A. (Hg.) (1972) [Rezension]
Anonymus, A. (Ed.), Reallexikon der Assyriologie und vorderasiatischen Archäologie. Bd. IV, Lfg. 1 (1972)
[34:28]: Anthropos 68 (1973) 326-327. (J. Henninger).
[36:32]
Wevers, J. W. and Redford, D. B. (Hg.) (1970) [Rezension]
Wevers, J. W. - Redford, D. B. (Eds.), Essays on the Ancient Semitic World (Toronto Semitic Texts and
Studies 1. 1970) [33:28]: JNES 33 (1974) 178 (R. D. Biggs); JRAS 1974 (ersch. 1975) 170-171 (H. W. F.
Saggs).
[36:33]
Abadah, Kamal Mansur (1971)
Abadah, Kamal Mansur, New Objects Acquired by the Iraq Museum: Sumer 27 (1971, ersch. 1974) 87-94
[inscribed material].
[36:34]
Amiet, Pierre (1973)
Amiet, Pierre, La nouvelle présentation des Portes de Balawat au British Museum: Syria 50 (1973, ersch.
1974) 473.
[36:35]
Anonymus, A. (1974)
Anonymus, A., Communiqué. A Biographical Dictionary of Orientalists: RA 68 (1974, ersch. 1975) 88.
[36:36]
Anonymus, A. (1974)
Anonymus, A., A Biographical Dictionary of [Deceased] Orientalists: ZDMG 124 (1974) 221 [project of
Asian Studies Research Institute, Indiana University].
[36:37]
Barnett, R. D. (1974)
Barnett, R. D., Charles Bellino and the Beginnings of Assyriology: Iraq 36 (1974) 5-28, 1 fig., 2 pl.
[36:38]
Barnett, R. D. (1972)
Barnett, R. D., More Balawat Gates: A Preliminary Report: Fs Böhl (1972) [36:76] 19-22, 4 pl. [discovery in
1955 of the second pair of Balawat gates].
[36:39]
Вirot, Maurice (1973)
Вirot, Maurice, Nouvelles découvertes épigraphiques au palais de Mari (Salle 115): Syria 50 (1973, ersch.
1974) 1-12, 3 fig. [une centaine de tablettes ou fragments; photos: 72-16, face; 72-17, face, 72-15,
revers].
[36:40]
Brisch, Klaus and Otten, Heinrich and Ahrens, Peter Georg and
Mayer-Opificius, Ruth and Peters, Heinz and Nagel, Wolfram (1974)
Brisch, Klaus - Otten, Heinrich - Ahrens, Peter Georg - Mayer-Opificius, Ruth - Peters, Heinz - Nagel,
Wolfram, Bericht [der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft] über die Jahre 1971-1973: MDOG 106 (1974, ersch.
1975) 102-109.
[36:41]
Caquot, André (1973)
Caquot, André, Cinquante ans d’orientalisme en France (1922-1972). Les études sémitiques: JA 261 (1973)
57-68.
[36:42]
Сasson, Lionel (1973)
Сasson, Lionel, The World’s First Museums: JANES 5 (1973) 53-57 [Shutruk-Nahhunte, Nebuchadnezzar II].
[36:43]
Dietrich, M. and Loretz, O. (1973)
Dietrich, M. - Loretz, O., Aufbau und Zielsetzung der Ugarit-Bibliographie 1928-1966: UF 5 (1973, ersch.
1974) 297-298 [ad AOAT 20 = 36:6].
[36:44]
Filliozat, Jean (1973)
Filliozat, Jean, La Société Asiatique: d’hier à demain: JA 261 (1973) 3-12, 6 pl.
[36:44]
Filliozat, Jean (1973)
Filliozat, Jean, liste des membres 1<sup&rt;er</sup&rt; mars 1973: JA 261 (1973) 13-30.
[36:45]
Gibson, McGuire (1973)
Gibson, McGuire, Nippur 1972-1973: Expedition 16/1 (1973) 9-14, ill. [inscribed finds].
[36:46]
Gignoux, Philippe (1973)
Gignoux, Philippe, Cinquante ans d’orientalisme en France (1922-1972). L’Iran ancien: JA 261 (1973)
117-123.
[36:47]
Anonymus, A. (Hg.) (1971) [Rezension]
Gli studi sul vicino Oriente in Italia dal 1921 al 1970. I. L’Oriente preislamico (1971) [cf. 32:32 and passim]:
Belleten 38/150 (1974) 317-334 (M. H. Şakiroğlu); JA 262 (1974) 218-219 (A. Popovic); OLZ 69 (1974)
381-382 (A. Popovic); cf. 33:47.
[36:48]
Hallo, William W. (May 1974)
Hallo, William W., The First Half of History. Yale’s Babylonian Collection, the largest in America, enables
scholars to peer 2,500 years farther back into the story of man: Yale Alumni Magazine 37/8 (May 1974)
13-17, 6 fig.
[36:49]
Hansen, Donald P. (1973)
Hansen, Donald P., Al-Hiba, 1970-71: A Preliminary Report: AA 35 (1973) 62-70, 26 fig. [inscribed materials
from the period of Eannatum etc., cf. fig. 11 and 19]; cf. 33:147.
[36:50]
Hrouda, Barthel (1973)
Hrouda, Barthel, Ergebnisse einer Ruinenbesichtigung im Südöstlichen Iraq: BM 6 (1973) 7-18, 7 Abb., 2
Taf.
[36:51]
Kampman, A. A. (1972)
Kampman, A. A., Die Leidener Tontafelsammlung Franz de Liagre Böhl: Fs Böhl (1972) [36:76] 214-233.
[36:52]
Kisker, H.-W. (1973)
Kisker, H.-W., Datenstrukturen der Ugarit-Bibliographie [36:6]: UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974) 294-296.
[36:53]
Labat, R. (1973)
Labat, R., Cinquante ans d’orientalisme en France (1922-1972). L’assyriologie: JA 261 (1973) 33-45.
[36:54]
Layard, A. H. (1965) [Rezension]
Layard, A. H., Auf der Suche nach Nineve (1965) [27:118]: ВО 31 (1974) 93 (H. A. Brongers); cf. 29:25.
[36:55]
Lichtenstein, M. H. (1973)
L[ichtenstein], M. H., Theodor H. Gaster: An Appreciation: JANES 5 (1973) ix-x.
[36:56]
Loftus, W. K. (1971) [Rezension]
Loftus, W. K., Travels and Researches in Chaldaea and Susiana (1971) [33:40]: AcOr 35 (Copenhagen
1973, ersch. 1974) 260-262 (L. M. Young).
[36:57]
Margueron, J. (1971)
Margueron, J., Larsa. Cinquième Campagne 1970: Sumer 27 (1971, ersch. 1974) 33-41, 23 plans, 31 pl.
[inscriptions trouvées].
[36:58]
Meade, C. Wade (1974)
Meade, C. Wade, Road to Babylon. Development of U.S. Assyriology. xii-186 p. Leiden 1974. Brill. Gld. 56.
[36:59]
Nissen, H. J. (1974)
Nissen, H. J., Tontafeln und Verwandtes [Ausgrabungen Warka, Winter 1966/67]: UVB 25 (1974) 38-40,
Taf. 25-28.
[36:60]
Otten, Heinrich (1974)
Otten, Heinrich, [Bericht der] Kommission für den Alten Orient: Akademie der Wissenschaften und der
Literatur, Mainz. Jahrbuch 1973 (1974) 207.
[36:61]
Perrot, Jean (1974)
Perrot, Jean, [Fouilles à] Suse: Iran 12 (1974) 217-218 [inscription trilingue, temps de Darius].
[36:62]
Salman, Isa (1971)
Salman, Isa, Foreword [on Iraq excavations 1971-72]: Sumer 27 (1971, ersch. 1974) a-k [inscribed finds].
[36:63]
Young, T. Cuyler Jr. and Weiss, Harvey (1974)
Young, T. Cuyler Jr. - Weiss, Harvey, The Godin Project: Godin Tepe: Iran 12 (1974) 207-211 [inscribed
tablets, mainly numbers].
[36:64]
Parrot, A. (1973)
Cavro, Lucien (11.02.1905-03.02.1973): Syria 50 (1973, ersch. 1974) 477-478, portrait (A. P[arrot]).
[36:65]
von Soden, W. (1974)
Eissfeldt, Otto (01.09.1887-23.04.1973): Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur, Mainz. Jahrbuch
1973 (1974) 75-76 (W. von Soden); Syria 50 (1973, ersch. 1974) 475-476, portrait (A. P[arrot]).
[36:66]
Otten, H. (1973)
Friedrich, Johannes (27.08.1893-12.08.1972): ZA 62 (1973) 171-172 (H. Otten).
[36:66]
Mehlig, J. (1973)
Friedrich, Johannes (27.08.1893-12.08.1972): Jahrbuch der Sächsischen Akademie der Wissenschaften
1971-1972 (1973) 338-347 (J. Mehlig).
[36:67]
Oppenheim, A. L. (1974)
Geers, Frederick W. (24.01.1885-29.01.1955): JNES 33 (1974) 179-181 (A. L. Oppenheim).
[36:68]
Edzard, D. O. (1973)
Goetze, Albrecht (11.01.1897-15.08.1971): ZA 62 (1973) 163-164 (D. O. Edzard).
[36:69]
Bottéro, J. and Cassin, B. (1974)
Labat, René (05.06.1904-03.04.1974): JA 262 (1974) 243-258 (J. Bottéro – В. Cassin).
[36:69]
Garelli, P. (1974)
Labat, René (05.06.1904-03.04.1974): RA 68 (1974, ersch. 1975) 1-2 (P. Garelli).
[36:69]
Marot, P. (1974 )
Labat, René (05.06.1904-03.04.1974): CRAIBL 1974 (ersch. 1975) 203-205 (P. Marot).
[36:70]
Brinkman, J. A. (Nov. 1974)
Oppenheim, A. Leo (07.06.1904-21.07.1974): The Oriental Institute News and Notes 11 (Nov. 1974) 1-3,
portrait (J. A. Brinkman).
[36:70]
Anonymus, A. (August-September 1974)
Oppenheim, A. Leo (07.06.1904-21.07.1974): The University of Chicago Bulletins 2/2 (August-September
1974) 2 (A. Anonymus).
[36:70]
Kilmer, A. D. and Buccellati, G. (1974)
Oppenheim, A. Leo (07.06.1904-21.07.1974): Assur 1/3 (1974) 1-4, portrait (A. D. Kilmer - G. Buccellati).
[36:71]
Parrot, A. (1973)
Payen, Jean (1911-1972): Syria 50 (1973, ersch. 1974) 255-256, portrait (A. P[arrot]).
[36:72]
Will, E. (1973)
Schlumberger, Daniel (19.12.1904-21.10.1972): Syria 50 (1973, ersch. 1974) 267-276, portrait (E. Will).
[36:73]
Will, E. (1973)
Seyrig, Henri (10.11.1895-21.01.1973): Syria 50 (1973, ersch. 1974) 259-265, portrait (E. Will).
[36:74]
Goedicke, H. (Hg.) (1971) [Rezension]
[Fs Albright, W. F.] Goedicke, H. (Ed.), Near Eastern Studies in Honor of William Foxwell Albright (1971)
[34:60]: AUSS 12 (1974) 69-71 (Z. Garber); JBL 93 (1974) 142-143 (M. J. Buss); cf. 35:50.
[36:75]
Heerma van Voss, M. S. H. G. and Houwink ten Cate, Ph. H. J. and
van Uchelen, N. A. (Hg.) (1974)
[Fs Beek, M. A.] Heerma van Voss, M. S. H. G. - Houwink ten Cate, Ph. H. J. - van Uchelen, N. A. (Eds.),
Travels in the World of the Old Testament. Studies Presented to Professor M. A. Beek on the Occasion of
his 65th Birthday. 320 p. Assen 1974. van Gorcum. Gld. 70 [u.a., L. van Reyendam-Beek, Biografie en
bibliografie van M. A. Beek; С. J. Labuschagne, The našû – nadānu Formula and its Biblical Equivalent; L.
Matouš, Der Assur-Tempel nach altassyrischen Urkunden aus Kültepe; W. H. Ph. Römer,
Randbemerkungen zur Travestie von Deut. 22,5; A. van Selms, The Name Nebuchadnezzar].
[36:76]
Beek, M. A. and Kampman, A. A. and Nijland, С. and Ryckmans, J.
(Hg.) (1972) [Rezension]
[Fs Böhl, F. M. T.] Symbolae biblicae mesopotamicae Francisco Mario Theodoro de Liagre Böhl dedicatae
(1972) [35:52]: ВО 31 (1974) 53-56 (J. Klíma).
[36:77]
Caquot, A. and Philonenko, M. (Hg.) (1971) [Rezension]
[Fs Dupont-Sommer, A.] Caquot, A. - Philonenko, M. (Éd.), Hommages à André Dupont-Sommer. xiv-559 p.
Paris 1971. Adrien Maisonneuve. F. 260. - Rez.: ВО 31 (1974) 165 (A. Anonymus); Syria 50 (1973, ersch.
1974) 240-241 (A. P[arrot]); VDI 3/1974 174-183 (I. P. Weinherg/Vejnberg).
[36:78]
Kuschke, Arnulf and Kutsch, Ernst (Hg.) (1970) [Rezension]
[Fs. Galling, K.], Archäologie und Altes Testament (1970) [32:77]: OA 13 (1974, ersch. 1975) 244-246 (C.
Zaccagnini); OlyZ 69 (1974) 362-364 (G. Wallis); cf. 33:65; 34:64.
[36:79]
Anonymus, A. (Hg.) (1973) [Rezension]
[Fs Gaster, Theodor Herzl] = JANES 5 (1973). - Rez.: ВО 31 (1974) 170 (A. Anonymus).
[36:80]
Anonymus, A. (Hg.) (1974)
[Fs Geers, F. W.] From Assurbanipal’s Library. Studies in Memory of F. W. Geers. Parts One and Two = JNES
33 (1974) fascicles 2 and 3.
[36:81]
Hoffner, Harry A. Jr. (Hg.) (1973)
[Fs Gordon, C.] Hoffner, Harry A. Jr. (Ed.), Orient and Occident. Essays presented to Cyrus H. Gordon on
the Occasion of his Sixty-fifth Birthday (AOAT, Bd. 22). ix-286 p., ill., 3 pl. Kevelaer/Neukirchen-Vluyn 1973.
Butzon & Bercker/Neukirchener Verlag.
[36:82]
Bittel, K. and Houwink ten Cate, Ph. H. J. and Reiner, E. (Hg.)
(1974)
[Fs Güterbock, H. G.] Anatolian Studies Presented to Hans Gustav Güterbock on the Occasion of his 65th
Birthday (Publications de l’Institut Historique et Archéologique Néerlandais de Stamboul, Vol. XXXIII).
Edited by K. Bittel, Ph. H. J. Houwink ten Cate (Edit. Secretary) and E. Reiner, xii-278 p., portrait, 31 pl., ill.
Istanbul 1974. L’Institut Historique et Archéologique Néerlandais de Stamboul.
[36:83]
Boyce, M. and Gershevitch, I. (Hg.) (1968) [Rezension]
[Fs Henning, W. В.] Boyce, M. - Gershevitch, I., W. B. Henning Memorial Volume: IF 77 (1972, ersch. 1974)
290-296 (W. Hinz), 296-302 (D. Weber); cf. 34:68.
[36:84]
Anonymus, A. (Hg.) (1974)
[Fs Mallowan, M.] Iraq 36/1-2 (1974). In Honour of Sir Max Mallowan. Portrait; p. 1-3: Proem.
[36:85]
Akurgal, E. and Alkım, U. В. (Hg.) (1974)
[Fs Mansel, Arif Müfid] Mansel’e Armağan (Mélanges Mansel) I-III. Hrsg. von E. Akurgal - U. В. Alkım (Türk
Tarih Kurumu Yayinları, Dizi VII, Sa. 60-60a-60b). xxiv-970 p., 133 fig., 368 pl. Ankara 1974. Türk Tarih
Kurumu Basimevi.
[36:86]
Anonymus, A. (Hg.) (1973 ) [Rezension]
Fs. Otten, Heinrich. Wiesbaden 1973 [ersch. 1974]. Harrassowitz. - Rez.: ZATW 86 (1974) 250 (A.
Anonymus).
[36:87]
Lurker, M. (Hg.) (1971) [Rezension]
[Fs Unger, E.] Lurker, M. (Ed.), In memoriam Eckhard Unger. Beiträge zu Geschichte, Kultur und Religion
des Alten Orients (1971) [33:70]: JNES 33 (1974) 177-178 (R. D. Biggs); cf. 34:72; 35:57.
[36:88]
Eybers, I. H. et al. (Hg.) (1971)
[Fs van Selms, A.] I. H. Eybers et al. (Eds.), De fructu oris sui: Essays in Honour of Adrianus van Selms
(Praetoria Oriental Series, 9). viii-259 p. Leiden 1971. Brill. Gld. 60.
[36:89]
Bleeker, C. J. and Brandon, S.G.F. and Simon, M. (Hg.) (1972)
[Rezension]
[Fs Widengren, G.] Ex orbe religionum, I und II (1972) [34:75]: TLZ 99 (1974) 93-95 (K. Rudolph).
[36:90]
Wevers, J. W. and Redford, D. B. (Hg.) (1972) [Rezension]
[Fs Winnett, F. V.] Wevers, J. W. - Redford, D. B. (Eds.), Studies on the Ancient Palestinian World (TSTS 2.
1972) [33:72]: JBL 93 (1974) 145-146 (M. J. Buss); cf. 34:76; 35:58.
[36:91]
Anonymus, A. (1974)
Anonymus, A., Bericht über die allgemeine Versammlung der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft
am 31. März 1974 in Wiesbaden: ZDMG 124 (1974) *19*-*20*.
[36:92]
Gaquot, André and Cohen, David (Hg.) (1974)
Gaquot, André - Cohen, David (Ed.), Actes du Premier Congrès International de Linguistique Sémitique et
Chamito-Sémitique (Janua Linguarum. Studia memoriae Nicolai van Wijk dedicata, edenda curat С. H. van
Schooneveld, Indiana University. Series Practica, 159). 416 p. The Hague/Paris 1974. Mouton.
[36:93]
Anonymus, A. (Hg.) (1974)
Commémoration Cyrus. Actes du Congrès de Shiraz 1971 et autres études rédigées a l’occasion du 2500e
anniversaire de la fondation de l’empire perse. Volume I. Hommage universel, ix-389 p., 26 pl. Leiden
1974. Brill. Gld. 80,-.
[36:94]
de Fouchécour, С. H. (1972)
de Fouchécour, С. H., Premier congrès d’iranologie: Studia Iranica 1 (1972) 141-142.
[36:95]
Edzard, D. O. (Hg.) (1972) [Rezension]
Edzard, D. О. (Hrsg.), Gesellschaftsklassen im Alten Zweistromland und in den angrenzenden Gebieten
(RAI 18. 1972) [34:79]: JAOS 94 (1974) 503-505 (W. Eberhard); cf. 35:60; 36:950.
[36:96]
Finet, A. (Hg.) (1970) [Rezension]
Finet, A. (Ed.), Actes de la XVII<sup&rt;e</sup&rt; Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale (1970) [32:92]:
ArOr 42 (1974) 276 (P. Charvát); Or 42 (1973, ersch. 1974) 528- 530 (L. Cagni); ZA 62 (1973) 262-264 (G.
Wilhelm); cf. 33:77; 34:80; 35:61.
[36:97]
Garelli, P. (Hg.) (1974)
Garelli, P. (Ed.), Le palais et la royauté (archeologie et civilisation). 19<sup&rt;e</sup&rt; Rencontre
Assyriologique Internationale, organisée par le Groupe François Thureau-Dangin, Paris 29 juin-2 juillet
1971. 490 p., 9 pl., 7 fig. Paris 1974. Geuthner. 250 F.
[36:98]
Hansen, Donald P. and Mellink, Machteld J. and Porada, Edith
(1973)
Hansen, Donald P. - Mellink, Machteld J. - Porada, Edith, XX Rencontre Assyriologique in Leiden, July 3-7,
1972: Archaeology 26 (1973) 139-144, ill.
[36:100]
Kelly-Buccellati, Marilyn (1974)
Kelly-Buccellati, Marilyn, Washington Meeting of the American Oriental Society, 1973: Archaeology 27
(1974) 57-58.
[36:101]
Komoróczy, G. (Hg.) (1974)
Komoróczy, G. (Hrsg.), in Verbindung mit E. Gaál, Internationale Tagung der Keilschriftforscher der
sozialistischen Länder, Budapest, 23-25. April, 1974. Zusammenfassung der Vorträge. Assyriologica, I (Az
Eötvös Loránd Tudomanyegyetem Ókori Törtéeneti Tanszékeinek Kiadványai, 8). 95 S., Ergänzungen vi +
1 S. Budapest 1974. [Ausführliche Fassung demnächst in AcAn].
[36:102]
Anonymus, A. (Hg.) (1969) [Rezension]
Proceedings of the International Conference on Semitic Studies held in Jerusalem, 19-23 July 1965 (1969)
[31:530]: JSS 18 (1973) 296-297 (A. K. Irvine); cf. 33:81; 34:85.
[36:103]
Anonymus, A. (Hg.) (1972 ) [Rezension]
The Memorial Volume of the Vth International Congress of Iranian Art & Archaeology. Tehran-IsfahanShiraz. 11th-18th April 1968. Volume I. xi-388 p.; xx-91 p. (in Persian). Special Publication of the Ministry
of Culture and Arts, 1972 [also on historical period]. - Rez.: RB 80 (1973, ersch. 1974) 636 (R. T[ournay]).
[36:104]
Tyloch, Witold (1974)
Tyloch, Witold, XXIX Międzynarodowy Kongress Orientalistów [Der 29. Internationale
Orientalistenkongress]: PO 3/1974, 256-260.
[36:105]
Voigt, W. (Hg.) (1974)
Voigt, W. (Hrsg.), XVIII. Deutscher Orientalistentag vom 1. bis 6. Oktober 1972 in Lübeck. Vorträge und
Referate (ZDMG, Supplement 2). 672 S., 15 Abb., 5 Taf. Wiesbaden 1974. Steiner.
[36:106]
Best, Jan G. P. (1973)
Best, Jan G. P., Six Contributions to the Decipherment of Linear A: UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974) 53-59, 3 Taf.
[interpreted as Semitic].
[36:107]
Blau, J. (1970) [Rezension]
Blau, J., On Pseudo-Corrections in Some Semitic Languages (1970) [32:102]: TLZ 99 (1974) 102-103 (W.
Herrmann); cf. 33:86; 34:89; 35:66.
[36:108]
Anonymus, A. (Hg.) (1970) [Rezension]
Frühe Schriftzeugnisse der Menschheit (1970) [cf. 33:114]: WO 7/1 (1973) 188-190 (W. Röllig).
[36:109]
Gelb, Ignace J. (1973)
Gelb, Ignace J., Pour une théorie de l’écriture (Idées et recherches). x-305 p., ill. Paris 1973. Flammarion. F
39.
[36:110]
Gelb, Ignace J. (1973)
Gelb, Ignace J., Written Record and Decipherment: Current Trends in Linguistics 11 (1973) 253-284.
[36:111]
Harmatta János, Elámi (1973)
Harmatta János, Elámi, óperzsa, párthus és középperzsa feliratok [Elamische, altpersische, parthische und
mittelpersische Inschriften]: AnTan 20 (1973, ersch. 1974) 213-219 [Ad 36:767].
[36:112]
Heerma van Voss, M. et al. (1973)
Heerma van Voss, M. en anderen [J. H. Hospers, Ph. H. J. Houwink ten Cate, M. Stol, E. TrapmanLabouchere, K. R. Veenhof], Van beitel tot penseel. Schrift in het oude Nabije Oosten tentoongesteld in het
Allard Pierson Museum bij het veertigjarig bestaan van het Vooraziatisch-Egyptisch Genootschap “Ex
Oriente Lux”, Zomer 1973, vi-41 p., ill. Leiden 1973. Brill.
[36:113]
Kinnier Wilson, J. V. (1974)
Kinnier Wilson, J. V., Indo-Sumerian. A New Approach to the Problems of the Indus Script, v-55 p., 1 pl.
Oxford 1974. Clarendon Press [Sumerian as a possible key to Indus script].
[36:114]
Komoróczy, Géza (1974)
Komoróczy, Géza, Ötezer éves ékirásos agyagtáblák Erdélyben [5000 Jahre alte Tontafeln mit Keilschrift
aus Transsylvanien]: Tudományos kaleideszkóp [Sammlung wissenschaftlicher Radio vortrage], Budapest
1974, Minerva-Verlag, S. 247-251 [Tartaria].
[36:115]
Mendenhall, George E. (1971)
Mendenhall, George E., A New Chapter in the History of the Alphabet: BMB 24 (1971, ersch. 1974) 13-18, 1
pl., 1 fig. [Tell Jiṣr sherd with signs similar to В y bios syllabic system].
[36:116]
Naveh, J. (1970) [Rezension]
Naveh, J., The Development of the Aramaic Script (1970) [32:115]: BO 31 (1974) 127-128 (E. Lipiński); OLZ
69 (1974) 366-368 (J. Oelsner); cf. 33:91; 34:98; 35:71.
[36:117]
Naveh, J. (1973)
Naveh, J., Word Division in West Semitic Writing: IEJ 23 (1973, ersch. 1974) 206-208.
[36:118]
Posner, E. (1972) [Rezension]
Posner, E., Archives in the Ancient World (1972) [34:101]: Syria 50 (1973, ersch. 1974) 460-461 (P. Amiet);
cf. 35:73; 36:627.
[36:119]
V.-David, Madeleine (1974)
V.-David, Madeleine, L’histoire de l’écriture et les textes du domaine linguistique chamito-sémitique: A.
Caquot - D. Cohen (Ed.), Actes du Premier Congrès International de Linguistique Sémitique et ChamitoSémitique (1974) [36:92] 76-84.
[36:120]
Powell, Marvin A. Jr. (1973)
Powell, Marvin A. Jr., On the Reading and Meaning of GANA2: JCS 25 (1973) 178-184 [readings ašax and
gana2; cf. 36:172].
[36:121]
Borger, R. (1971) [Rezension]
Borger, R., Akkadische Zeichenliste (AOATS 6. 1971) [33:97]: BSOAS 36 (1973) 638-639 (D. J. Wiseman);
OA 12 (1973, ersch. 1974) 253 (M. L[iverani]); Or 42 (1973, ersch. 1974) 535 (J. L. Zubizarreta); ZA 63/2
(1973, ersch. 1974) 305-307 (K. Hecker); cf. 34:107; 35:75.
[36:122]
Barnett, Richard D. (1974)
Barnett, Richard D., The Hieroglyphic Writing of Urartu: Fs Güterbock (1974) [36:82] 43-55, 3 pl., 6 fig.
[36:123]
Harmatta, János (1973)
Harmatta, János, Az elámi ékírás történetéhez [Zur Geschichte der elamischen Keilschrift]: AnTan 20
(1973, ersch. 1974) 184-186 [Beiträge zum elam. Syllabar].
[36:124]
Meriggi, P. (1971) [Rezension]
Meriggi, P., La scrittura proto-elamica. Parte Ia: La scrittura e il contenuto dei testi (1971) [35:76]: JCS 26
(1974) 122-129 (R. Stefanini).
[36:125]
Meriggi, Piero (1974)
Meriggi, Piero, La scrittura proto-elamica. Parte IIa: Catalogo dei segni. 285 p. Roma 1974. Accademia
Nazionale dei Lincei [I = 35:76].
[36:126]
Horwitz, William J. (1973)
Horwitz, William J., A Study of Ugaritic Scribal Practices and Prosody in СТА 2:4: UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974)
165-173 [vertical wedge is word divider and occasionally a metrical device].
[36:127]
Alster, Bendt (1974)
Alster, Bendt, The Paradigmatic Character of Mesopotamian Heroes: RA 68 (1974, ersch. 1975) 49-60
[astral bodies as paradigmatic patterns; pukku and mekkû; the Gilgameš epic is not directly concerned
with man’s request for eternal life but with life and death as an eternal cycle].
[36:128]
Bottéro, Jean (1973)
Bottéro, Jean, Notes sur le feu dans les textes mésopotamiens: Le feu dans le Proche-Orient antique
(1973) [36:143] 8-30.
[36:129]
Dahood, M. J. (1974)
Dahood, M. J., Northwest Semitic Notes on Genesis: Biblica 55 (1974) 76-82.
[36:130]
Dahood, Mitchell (1973)
Dahood, Mitchell, Ugaritic and Phoenician or Qumran and the Versions: Fs Gordon (1973) [36:81] 53-58
[the first pair sheds more light on the Old Testament text].
[36:131]
Drews, Robert (1974)
Drews, Robert, Sargon, Cyrus and Mesopotamian Folk History: JNES 33 (1974) 387-393.
[36:132]
Foster, Benjamin R. (1974)
Foster, Benjamin R., Humor and Cuneiform Literature: JANES 6 (1974, ersch. 1975) 69-85 [TRS 80 and 83;
STVC 97; UET 6, 414 = Gadd, Iraq 25,181 f.; 2 R 60 No. 1 and other aluzinnu texts; divine love lyrics, JSS
4,1 ff.].
[36:133]
Fronzaroli, Pelio (1974)
Fronzaroli, Pelio, Reflexions sur la paleontologie linguistique: A. Caquot - D. Cohen (Ed.), Actes du Premier
Congrès International de Linguistique Sémitique et Chamito-Sémitique (1974) [36:92] 173-180.
[36:134]
Garbini, G. (1972) [Rezension]
Garbini, G., Le lingue semitiche (1972) [34:122]: BibOr 16 (1974) 94 (G. R[inaldi]); BSOAS 37 (1974)
448-449 (A. F. L. Beeston); cf. 35:80.
[36:135]
Greenfield, J. C. (1971)
Greenfield, J. C., The Background and Parallel to a Proverb of Ahiqar: Fs Dupont-Sommer (1971) [36:77]
49-60.
[36:136]
Greenstein, Edward L. (1974)
Greenstein, Edward L., Two Variations of Grammatical Parallelism in Canaanite Poetry and Their
Psycholinguistic Background: JANES 6 (1974, ersch. 1975) 87-105, 1 Table.
[36:137]
Hallo, William W. (1973)
Hallo, William W., Genesis and Ancient Near Eastern Literature: Genesis. Commentary by W. Gunther Plaut
(New York 1973; Union of American Hebrew Congregations) xxi-xxvi.
[36:138]
Hillers, Delbert R. (1973)
Hillers, Delbert R., The Bow of Aqhat; The Meaning of a Mythological Theme: Fs Gordon (1973) [36:81]
71-80 [now and arrows are symbols of masculinity in Canaan and Mesopotamia].
[36:139]
Jirku, A. (1972) [Rezension]
Jirku, A., Altorientalischer Kommentar zum Alten Testament (1972) [34:125]: Or 43 (1974) 145 (R.
Caplice).
[36:140]
Komoróczy, Géza (1974)
Komoróczy, Géza, Nimród. A Biblia és az ókori kelet, 4 [Nimrod. Die Bibel und der Alte Orient, 4]:
Világosság 15, VIII-IX (1974) 512-519 [Zur Rezeption der Sagen um Tukulti-Ninurta I. im 9. Jh. v.u.Z.].
[36:141]
Komoróczy, Géza (1974)
Komoróczy, Géza, Az Éden mítosza. A Biblia és az ókori kelet, 3 [Der Mythos von Eden. Die Bibel und der
Alte Orient, 3]: Világosság 15, V (1974) 267-275 [gegen die Herleitung des Lebensbaummotivs in Gen. 2-3
aus Mesopotamien].
[36:142]
Komoróczy, Géza (1974)
Komoróczy, Géza, “Ég és föld elválása”. A Kumarbi-eposzok és a kozmogńia mezopotámiai mítoszai [“Die
Trennung von Himmel und Erde”. Die Kumarbi-Epen und die kosmogonischen Mythen in Mesopotamien]:
Idó és történelem. A Marót Károly emlékkonferencia előadásai [Zeit und Geschichte. Vorträge der
Konferenz in Memoriam K. Marót], Budapest 1974, 137-171.
[36:143]
Anonymus, A. (Hg.) (1973 )
Le feu dans le Proche-Orient antique. Aspects linguistiques, archéologiques, littéraires. Actes du colloque
de Strasbourg (9 et 10 juin 1972) (Travaux du Centre de Recherches sur le Proche-Orient et la Grèce ant.
de l’Un, des Sc. hum. de Strasbourg, 1). Strasbourg 1973 (ersch. 1974) [u.a.: P. Amiet, Lampes élamites; J.
Duchesne-Guillemin, Sur la doctrine du feu en Iran et en Grèce; J.-G. Heintz, Le « feu dévorant»; J. Koenig,
Les indices volcaniques de l’ancienne littérature israélite].
[36:144]
Lichtenstein, Murray H. (1973)
Lichtenstein, Murray H., The Poetry of Poetic Justice: A Comparative Study in Biblical Imagery: JANES 5
(1973) 255-265 [nets, traps and pits in Akkadian and other imagery].
[36:145]
Mendenhall, G. E. (1973) [Rezension]
Mendenhall, G. E., The Tenth Generation. The Origins of the Biblical Tradition (1973) [34:129]: JBL 93
(1974) 294-296 (J. M. Sasson); cf. 35:89.
[36:146]
Moriarty, Frederick L. (1974)
Moriarty, Frederick L., Word as Power in the Ancient Near East: Howard N. Bream - Ralph D. Heim - Carey
A. Moore (Eds.), A Light unto My Path. Old Testament Studies in Honor of Jacob M. Myers (Philadelphia
1974, Temple University Press) 345-362.
[36:147]
Negretti, N. (1973) [Rezension]
Negretti, N., Il settimo giorno (1973) [35:90]: CBQ 36 (1974) 424-425 (Т. В. Crane).
[36:148]
Anonymus, A. (Hg.) (1973)
Поэзия и проза Древнего Востока [Poesie und Prosa im Alten Orient]. 735 стр., с илл., Москва 1973,
Изд-во « Художественная литература » [S. 113-226: Sumer und Babylonien (V. K. Afanas’jeva, I. M.
Diakonoff, V. K. Šilejko); S. 227-248: Hethit. Literatur (V. V. Ivanov); S. 490-534: Die altiranische Literatur
(I. Braginskij); S. 535-652: Althebräische Literatur (I. M. Diakonoff)].
[36:149]
Rákos, Sándor (1974)
Rákos, Sándor, Elforgó ég. Napló, tanulmányok [Himmelswende. Tagebuch, Essays]. 338 S., Budapest
1974, Magvető Könyvkiado [S. 215-254 fünf Essays des ungar. Nachdichters des Gilgameš-Epos über die
altmesopotamische Literatur].
[36:150]
Rákos, Sándor and Komóroczy, Géza (1974 )
Rákos, Sándor - Komóroczy, Géza, Gilgames. Agyagtáblák üzenete [Gilgameš. Die Botschaft der
Tontafeln]. 352 old, Budapest 1974 [Anthologie der akkad. Literatur. 3., im Kommentarteil von G.
Komoróczy erweiterte Ausgabe von 29:349].
[36:151]
Texeidor, Javier (1973)
Texeidor, Javier, Bulletin d’épigraphie sémitique. 1973: Syria 50 (1973, ersch. 1974) 401-442, 1 fig.
[36:152]
Anonymus, A. (Hg.) (1971)
Типология и взаимосвязи литератур древнего мира [Die Typologie und Zusammenhänge in den
Literaturen der Alten Welt.] 311 стр., Москва 1971, “Наука” [Enthalten sind an einschlägigen Beiträgen
die von P. A. Grincer (S. 7-67; Beziehungen Hesiod-vorderasiat. Epik); E. M. Meletinskij (S. 68-133); u.a. zur
sumer. mythologischen Epik); P. A. Grincer (S. 134-205; Vergleich der formalen Elemente in der Epik des
Alten Orients und des klassischen Altertums); S. S. Averincev (S. 206-266; die griech. Literatur und die
orale Poesie des Vorderen Orients).
[36:153]
von Soden, Wolfram (1974)
von Soden, Wolfram, Sprache, Denken und Begriffsbildung im Alten Orient (Akademie der Wissenschaften
und der Literatur, Mainz. Abhandlungen der geistes- und sozialwissenschaftlichen Klasse, Jahrgang 1973,
Nr. 6). 41 S. Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur, Mainz 1974. In Kommission bei
Franz Steiner Verlag GMBH, Wiesbaden.
[36:154]
Al-Zibari, Akram (1971)
Al-Zibari, Akram, Analytical Study of Cuneiform Texts from the Old Babylonian Area: Sumer 27 (1971,
ersch. 1974) 99-108 [in Arabic].
[36:155]
Amiet, P. (1972) [Rezension]
Amiet, P., Glyptique susienne dès origines à l’époque des perses achéménides (1972) [34:138]: AJA 52
(1974) 187 (В. Buchanan); cf. 36:627.
[36:156]
Courtois, J.-C. (Hg.) (1969) [Rezension]
Courtois, J.-C. (Ed.), Ugaritica VI (1969) [32:163]: Acta Praehistorica et Archaeologica 3 (1972) 217-219 (D.
Sürenhagen); PEQ 106 (1974) 170-171 (M. S. Drower); cf. 33:129.
[36:157]
Walker, C. B. F. (1972) [Rezension]
Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum. Part 51. Miscellaneous Texts. Edited by C.
B. F. Walker (1972) [34:139]: ZA 63/2 (1973, ersch. 1974) 315-317 (H. Hunger).
[36:158]
Grayson, A. K. and Redford, Donald B. (Hg.) (1973)
Grayson, A. K. - Redford, Donald B. (Eds.), Papyrus and Tablet, xiii-178 p. Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey
1973. Spectrum (Paperback and hard cover) [commented translations of Egyptian and Mesopotamian
texts].
[36:159]
Jepsen, Alfred (Hg.) (1974)
Jepsen, Alfred [Hrsg.], Von Sinuhe bis Nebukadnezar. Dokumente aus der Umwelt des Alten Testaments.
248 S., 89 Tafelabb., 12 Zeichnungen, 5 Karten, Berlin 1974, Evangelische Verlagsanstalt [Bearbeitung der
akkadischen Texte durch Helmut Freydank].
[36:160]
Pritchard, J. B. (Hg.) (1969) [Rezension]
Pritchard, J. B. (Ed.), The Ancient Near East. Supplementary Texts and Pictures (1969) [31:249]: JARCE 9
(1971-72, ersch. 1974) 150-153 (H. Goedicke); cf. 32:161; 33:126; 34:142; 35:98.
[36:161]
Anonymus, A. (1971)
Poems of Heaven and Hell from Ancient Mesopotamia. Translated and Introduced by N. K. Sandars. 184 p.
London 1971. Penguin [Enūma eliš; description of underworld = Ebeling, Or 18 285; Inanna’s Descent;
Adapa; Prayer to Gods of the Night].
[36:162]
Sollberger, E. and Kupper, J.-R. (1971) [Rezension]
Sollberger, E. - Kupper, J.-R., Inscriptions royales sumériennes et accadiennes (1971) [33:127]: JNES 33
(1974) 414-417 (J. S. Cooper); RA 68 (1974, ersch. 1975) 90 (M. Lambert); cf. 34:143; 35:99.
[36:163]
Clauson, Gerard (1973)
Clauson, Gerard, On the Idea of Sumerian-Ural-Altaic Affinities: Current Anthropology 14/4 (Chicago 1973)
493-495.
[36:163]
Zakar, András (1973)
Zakar, András, On the Idea of Sumerian-Ural-Altaic Affinities: Current Anthropology 14/4 (Chicago 1973)
415.
[36:164]
Owen, David I. (1973)
Owen, David I., Miscellanea Neo-sumerica I-III: Fs Gordon (1973) [36:81] 131-137, copies [CBS 9766 and
Ur-dNanibgal(a), ensi of Nippur; UM 29-13-268, Mar-du8 supports reading Mar-dú(= Tu); UNC 7 (photo pl.
II*), a campaign against Mardu in the third year of Ibbī-Sîn].
[36:165]
Serizawa, Shigeru (1968)
Serizawa, Shigeru, A Classification of Sumerian Religious Texts: Bulletin of the Society for Near Eastern
Studies in Japan 11/3-4 (1968) 1-12 [in Japanese, English summary].
[36:166]
Foxvog, Daniel A. (June 1974)
Foxvog, Daniel A., The Sumerian Ventive. Dissertation submitted in Partial Fulfilment of the Requirements
for the Degree of Doctor of Philosphy, University of California, Berkeley [Director: W. Heimpel]. 250 p. June
1974.
[36:167]
Gragg, Gene (1968)
Gragg, Gene, The Syntax of the Copula in Sumerian: John W. M. Verhaar (Ed.), The Verb ‘Be’ and Its
Synonyms: Philosophical and Grammatical Studies, Part III:
Japanese/Kashmiri/Armenian/Hungarian/Sumerian/ Shona (Foundations of Language, Supplementary
Series, Vol. 8; Dordrecht 1968, D. Reidel) 86-109.
[36:168]
Postgate, J. N. (1974)
Postgate, J. N., Two Points of Grammar in Gudea: JCS 26 (1974) 16-54 [infix -b- shows transitive verb].
[36:169]
Salonen, Armas (1974)
Salonen, Armas, U &rt; A im Sumerischen: ВО 31 (1974) 37-38 [nú/ná, mušen/maš,
buru<sub&rt;5</sub&rt;/bar<sub&rt;x</sub&rt; etc.].
[36:170]
Yoshikawa, Mamoru (1974 )
Yoshikawa, Mamoru, A Study of Neo-Babylonian Grammatical Terms <i&rt;Šusḫurtum</i&rt; and
<i&rt;Riātum</i&rt;: Hiroshima University Studies, Faculty of Letters, Vol. 33, Special Publication No. 3.
iii-148 p. Hiroshima 1974 (in Japanese; English summary p. 147 f.) [im-ma-, im-mi-, have venti ve sense
(riātum); ba-, bí- non-ventive (šusḫurtum); mu-, i- are topic-conscious prefixes].
[36:171]
Yoshikawa, Mamoru (1974)
Yoshikawa, Mamoru, The <i&rt;Marû</i&rt;-Conjugation in the Sumerian Verbal System: Or 43 (1974)
17-39 [characterized by reduplication, suffix -e, and special root].
[36:172]
Civil, M. (1973)
Civil, M., Notes on Sumerian Lexicography, II: JCS 25 (1973) 171-177, copy Bryn Mawr (unnumbered) and
CBS 7269 [GÁN(-ga) = ašax(-ga); imtu-ru-na, imdurun-na, lmdu5-ri-na, ti/tu-nu-ur, du-ru-na/un, di-li- nа/im,
dili-en/na, šu-rin-na “oven”]; cf. 36:120.
[36:173]
Cooper, Jerrold S. (1974)
Cooper, Jerrold S., <i&rt;māḫāzu</i&rt; and ki-šu-peš<sub&rt;(5/6/x)</sub&rt;: Or 43 (1974) 83-86 [the
Sum. term means “cult-place”, not “harbor”].
[36:174]
Cooper, Jerrold S. (1974)
Cooper, Jerrold S., More Heat on the AN.IM.DUGUD Bird: JCS 26 (1974) 121 [gloss AN . zu. MU[ŠEN] , Ni
9503 unpublished].
[36:175]
Cooper, J. S. (1973)
Cooper, J. S., [RA 66,83 and gír.kin]: RA 67 (1973, ersch. 1974) 191.
[36:176]
Hallo, William W. (1973)
Hallo, William W., Choice in Sumerian: JANES 5 (1973) 165-172 [bar- tam-AG, bar-AG “to choose”,
Schollmeyer, HGŠ NO. 1:14 and dupl. Crozer 2 (copy)].
[36:177]
Jestin, Raymond Riec (1972)
Jestin, Raymond Riec, Les noms de profession en <i&rt;nu</i&rt;-: Fs Böhl (1972) [36:76] 211-213 [plus
probablement < пu5 “fabriquer”].
[36:178]
Alster, Bendt (1974)
Alster, Bendt, En.mete.na: “His own Lord”: JCS 26 (1974) 178-180 [me.te-na for *ní.te-(a)-na(-k)].
[36:179]
Amiet, Pierre, and Lambert, Maurice (1973)
Amiet, Pierre, - Lambert, Maurice, Objets inscrits de la collection Foroughi: RA 67 (1973, ersch. 1974)
157-162, 5 fig. [masse d’armes et pendant d’oreille, inscriptions sumériennes].
[36:180]
Barrelet, Marie-Thérèse (1974)
Barrelet, Marie-Thérèse, avec une contribution de J.-M. Durand, La “figure du roi” dans l’iconographie et
dans les textes depuis Ur-Nanše jusqu’à la fin de la I<sup&rt;re</sup&rt; dynastie de Babylone: RAI 19
(1974) [36:97] 27-138, 4 tableaux, 6 fig., 3 pl. [p. 130: copie de AO 36, Šulgi].
[36:181]
Boese, J. (1971) [Rezension]
Boese, J., Altmesopotamische Weihplatten (UAVA 6. 1971) [33:146]: ZA 63/2 (1973, ersch. 1974) 317-318
(R. Mayer-Opificius); cf. 34:156; 36:627.
[36:182]
Crawford, Vaughn E. (1974)
Crawford, Vaughn E., Lagash: Iraq 36 (1974) 29-35, 14 fig. [copies of Tell al-Hiba inscriptions identifying
that site, rather than Telloh, with ancient Lagash].
[36:183]
Erlenmeyer, Marie-Louise (1971)
Erlenmeyer, Marie-Louise, Ein Bronzegefäss mit Inschrift des Königs Utuḫeğal von Uruk: Acta Praehistorica
et Archaeologica 2 (1971) 255-256 (Kopie).
[36:184]
Kärki, I. (1968) [Rezension]
Kärki, I., Die sumerischen Königsinschriften der frühaltbabylonischen Zeit in Umschrift und Übersetzung
(1968) [30:142]: OLZ 69 (1974) 254-257 (D. O. Edzard); Or 43 (1974) 128-130 (J. Bauer); cf. 33:149;
35:120.
[36:185]
Nagel, Wolfram (1970)
Nagel, Wolfram, Eine Kupferschale mit Inschrift des Königs Manistussu: Acta Praehistorica et
Archaeologica 1 (1970) 195, 1 Abb.
[36:186]
Owen, David I. (1974)
Owen, David I., Texts and Fragments 83-84: JCS 26 (1974) 63-65 [Sin-kašid cone; Sum. letter, Sargonic].
[36:187]
Parrot, A. (1968)
Parrot, A., Le “trésor” d’Ur (MAM 4. 1968) [30:143]: cf. 31:625; 32:190; 33:151; 36:659.
[36:188]
Bauer, J. (1972) [Rezension]
Bauer, J., Altsumerische Wirtschaftstexte aus Lagasch (SP 9. 1972) [34:165]: RA 67 (1973, ersch. 1974)
176-177 (M. Lambert).
[36:189]
Biggs, Robert D. (1974)
Biggs, Robert D., Inscriptions from Tell Abū Salābikh (Oriental Institute Publications, 99). 105 p., 30 fig.,
183 pl. Univ. of Chicago Pr. 1974, $40.00.
[36:190]
Sollberger, E. (1972) [Rezension]
Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum. Part L. Presargonic and Sargonic
Economic Texts, by E. Sollberger (1972) [33:154]: JNES 33 (1974) 177 (R. D. Biggs); RA 67 (1973, ersch.
1974) 177-178 (M. Lambert); cf. 35:121.
[36:191]
De Meyer, L. (1972)
De Meyer, L., Epart sukkalmaḫ?: Fs Böhl (1972) [36:76] 293-294, copie [Sum. econ. document from Susa].
[36:192]
Donbaz, Veysel (1974)
Donbaz, Veysel, Four Old Assyrian Tablets from the City of Aššur: JCS 26 (1974) 81-87, copy/photo of
Istanbul tablets A. 1574-1576 ( = Ass. 18799, 18784<sup&rt;cn</sup&rt;, 18824) and Aššur 5883 = Ass.
18321.
[36:193]
Edzard, D. O. (1968) [Rezension]
Edzard, D. O., Sumerische Rechtsurkunden des III. Jahrtausends (1968) [30:135]: OLZ 69 (1974) 350-357
(W. H. Ph. Römer); cf. 32:198; 33:155.
[36:194]
Gоmi, Tohru (1974)
Gоmi, Tohru, Königlich Eingebrachtes (mu-tù-lugal) in den neusumerischen Haustierverwaltungsurkunden:
Bulletin of the Society for Near Eastern Studies in Japan 17/1 (1974) 105-124 [in Japanese, German
summary].
[36:195]
Gоmi, Tohru (1973)
Gоmi, Tohru, Über Drehem-Tierurkunden: Bulletin of the Society for Near Eastern Studies in Japan 16/2
(1973) 33-56 [in Japanese, German summary].
[36:196]
Grégoire, J.-P. (1970) [Rezension]
Grégoire, J.-P., Archives administrative sumériennes (1970) [32:200]: RB 81 (1974) 155 (R. T[ournay]); cf.
35:121.
[36:197]
Hruška, Blahoslav (1974)
Hruška, Blahoslav, Die Reformtexte Urukaginas. Der verspätete Versuch einer Konsolidierung des
Stadtstaates von Lagaš: RAI 19 (1974) [36:97] 151-161.
[36:198]
Jones, Tom B. and Snyder, John W. (1974)
Jones, Tom B. - Snyder, John W., Sumerian Economic Texts from the Third Ur Dynasty: A Catalogue and
Discussion of Documents from Various Collections. Unchanged photomechanical reprint of the edition
1961. Westport, Conn. 1974. Greenwood.
[36:199]
Kang, S. T. (1972) [Rezension]
Kang, S. T., Sumerian Economic Texts from the Drehem Archive (1972) [33:157]: IEJ 22 (1972) 252-253 (R.
Kutscher); JNES 33 (1974) 174-177 (D. I. Owen); cf. 35:123.
[36:200]
Kang, Shin T. (1974)
Kang, Shin T., Sumerian Economic Texts from the Umma Archive (Sumerian and Akkadian Cuneiform Texts
in the Collection of the World Heritage Museum of the University of Illinois. Vol. 2). xiv-449 p. UrbanaChicago-London 1974. University of Illinois Press. $20.00.
[36:201]
Keiser, С. E. (1971) [Rezension]
Keiser, С. E., Neo-Sumerian Account Texts from Drehern (BIN 3. 1971) [33:158]: IEJ 22 (1972) 252-253 (R.
Kutscher); JNES 33 (1974) 417-420 (D. I. Owen); RA 68 (1974, ersch. 1975) 83-88 (L. Matouš); cf. 34:168.
[36:202]
Korošec, V. (1966) [Rezension]
Korošec, V., Novi Fragmenti Sumerskega Prava iz Ura (1966): OLZ 69 (1974) 357-358 (K. Oberhuber) [zu
30:754].
[36:203]
Krecher, Joachim (1973)
Krecher, Joachim, Neue sumerische Rechtsurkunden des 3. Jahrtausends: ZA 63/2 (1973, ersch. 1974)
145-271 [Bearbeitung von 27 Texten].
[36:204]
Pettinato, G. and Waetzoldt, H. (1974)
La collezione Schollmeyer. Testi economici della III Dinastia di Ur (Materiali per il Vocabolario Neosumerico,
a cura di G. Pettinato - H. Waetzoldt. I). 32 p., 70 tav. Roma 1974. Multigrafica Editrice. L. 4.000.
[36:205]
Lambert, Maurice (1973)
Lambert, Maurice, Textes et documents: RA 67 (1973, ersch. 1974) 186-190 [copie, AO 4635, bilan annuel
des animaux de charrue, an 2 de Bursin].
[36:206]
Malbran, Florence (1973)
Malbran, Florence, Deux tablettes inédites de Dréhem: RA 67 (1973, ersch. 1974) 97-100, copies.
[36:207]
Naster, Paul and Sauren, Herbert (1973)
Naster, Paul - Sauren, Herbert, Textes cunéiformes conservés à Louvain: OLP 4 (1973, ersch. 1974) 17-70,
1 pl. [83 textes de la IIIe dynastie d’Ur].
[36:208]
Parr, P. A. (1974)
Parr, P. A., Ninḫilia, Wife of Ayakala, Governor of Umma: JCS 26 (1974) 90-111, copies (BM 107758,
106686, 110896, 106533, 107673, 106711, 106801, 112443, 107157, 110813, 107318, 106380).
[36:209]
Pettinato, G. and Cagni, L. (1974)
Pettinato, G. - Cagni, L., Miscellanea neo-sumerica, I. Collazioni a G. Reisner, Tempelurkunden aus Telloh:
OA 13 (1974, ersch. 1975) 199-210.
[36:210]
Sauren, H. (1969) [Rezension]
Sauren, H., Wirtschaftsurkunden aus der Zeit der III. Dynastie von Ur im Besitz des Musée d’Art et
d’Histoire in Genf. I (1969) [32:210]: RA 67 (1973, ersch. 1974) 183-184 (J. Klíma); cf. 34:175.
[36:211]
Sauren, Herbert (1974)
Sauren, Herbert, Wirtschaftsurkunden des Musée d’Art et d’Histoire in Genf (Materiali per il Vocabolario
Neosumerico, vol. II). 32 S., 139 Taf. Roma 1974. Unione accademica nazionale.
[36:212]
Westenholz, Aage (1974)
Westenholz, Aage, Old Sumerian and Old Akkadian Texts in the National Museum of Copenhagen: JCS 26
(1974) 71-80, copies.
[36:213]
Alster, Bendt (1973)
Alster, Bendt, An Aspect of “Enmerkar and the Lord of Aratta”: RA 67 (1973, ersch. 1974) 101-09 [no
“Babel of tongues” motif.].
[36:214]
Alster, В. (1972) [Rezension]
Alster, В., Dumuzi’s Dream (MCSA 1. 1972) [33:169]: Or 42 (1973, ersch. 1974) 525-526 (R. Caplice); WO
7/2 (1974) 278-284 (G. Farber-Flügge); cf. 35:128.
[36:215]
Alster, Bendt (1973)
Alster, Bendt, [Notes on some Sumerian literary fragments]: RA 67 (1973, ersch. 1974) 109-110.
[36:216]
Alster, Bendt (1973)
Alster, Bendt, [On a passage in “The Home of the Fish”]: RA 67 (1973, ersch. 1974) 110 [gir5 sar “come as
a stranger”; zú li9(-r) “laugh”].
[36:217]
Bauer, J. (1974)
Bauer, J., [Ni 4346 (ISET I, Taf. 145) ist Duplikat zu TCL 15,7]: RA 68 (1974, ersch. 1975) 91.
[36:218]
Castellino, G. R. (1972) [Rezension]
Castellino, G. R., Two Šulgi Hymns (ВС) (1972) [34:181]: BibOr 15 (1973) 261 ([G.] R[inaldi]).
[36:219]
Chiera, Edward (1973)
Chiera, Edward, Sumerian Epics and Myths (OIP 15). xi-9 p., 112 pl. Microfiche edition, 2 fiches, University
of Chicago 1973.
[36:220]
Chiera, Edward (1972)
Chiera, Edward, Sumerian Texts of Varied Contents (OIP 16). ix-8 p., 109 pl. Microfiche edition, 2 fiches,
University of Chicago 1972. $2.00.
[36:221]
Civil, M. (1974)
Civil, M., [Sur le “Rituel de Mari” (RA 35,6 = Krecher, Kultlyrik 34) ii 19]: RA 68 (1974, ersch. 1975) 95-96.
[36:222]
Edzard, D. O. (1974)
Edzard, D. O., Zur sumerischen Hymne auf das Heiligtum Keš: Or 43 (1974) 103-113 [ad 36:234].
[36:223]
Ferrara, A. J. (1973) [Rezension]
Ferrara, A. J., Nanna-Suen’s Journey to Nippur (SP Series Maior 2. 1973) [34:182]: ZA 63/2 (1973, ersch.
1974) 296-300 (D. О. Edzard).
[36:224]
Hruška, Blahoslav (1974)
Hruška, Blahoslav, Zur letzten Bearbeitung des Lugalbandaepos: ArOr 42 (1974) 62-65 [zu 36:237].
[36:225]
Jacobsen, Thorkild (1973)
Jacobsen, Thorkild, The Sister’s Message: JANES 5 (1973) 199-212 [Inanna dialogue UM 29-16-18 =
Kramer, PAPS 107 (1963) 509f.].
[36:226]
Jestin, R.-R. (1971)
Jestin, R.-R., [Compte-rendu des conférences] Sumérien: AEPHEH (1971, ersch. 1972) 61-65 [épopée de
Lugal-banda; The Rulers of Lagaš (JCS 21)].
[36:227]
Jestin, R. (1972)
Jestin, R., [Compte-rendu des conférences] Sumérien: AEPHEH (1972, ersch. 1973) 75-77 [Gudea Cyl. В].
[36:228]
Komoróczy, G. (1970) [Rezension]
Komoróczy, G., Fénylő ölednek édes örömében... (1970) [32:226]: Annales Univ. Scientiarum
Budapestinensis, Sectio Histórica 14 (1973) 339-343 (E. Gaál); cf. 33:182.
[36:229]
Kramer, S. N. (1974)
Kramer, S. N., CT XXXVI: Corrigenda and Addenda: Iraq 36 (1974) 93-102, 1 pl. (photo, BM 96706).
[36:230]
Kramer, Samuel Noah (1973)
Kramer, Samuel Noah, The Jolly Brother: A Sumerian Dumuzi Tale: JANES 5 (1973) 243-251, 2 photos [BM
23702 = CT 15 28 f.].
[36:231]
Lambert, M. (1974)
Lambert, M., [Epopée de Lugalbanda, lignes 53-56]: RA 68 (1974, ersch. 1975) 95.
[36:232]
Reisman, Daniel (1973)
Reisman, Daniel, Iddin-Dagan’s Sacred Marriage Hymn: JCS 25 (1973) 185-202, copies [= Römer,
Königshymnen 128-208 with additional exemplars].
[36:233]
Sjöberg, Åke W. (1974)
Sjöberg, Åke W., A Hymn to <sup&rt;d</sup&rt;Lama-sa<sub&rt;6</sub&rt;-ga: JCS 26 (1974) 158-177,
photos CBS 10986, U 16868 (= UET 6/1 72).
[36:234]
Sjöberg, Å. W. and Bergmann, E. (1969) [Rezension]
Sjöberg, Å. W. - Bergmann, E., The Collection of the Sumerian Temple Hymns. With a Study by G. B.
Gragg: The Keš Temple Hymn (TCS 3. 1969) [31:154]: BO 31 (1974) 88-90 (W. H. Ph. Römer); cf. 32:239;
33:192; 34:193; 35:138; 36:222.
[36:235]
van Dijk, J. (1973)
van Dijk, J., Une incantation accompagnant la naissance de l’homme: Or 42 (1973) 502-507 [YBC 4603].
[36:236]
van Dijk, J. (1972)
van Dijk, J., Un rituel de purification des armes et de l’armée. Essai de traduction de YBC 4184: Fs Böhl
(1972) [36:76] 105-117, copie.
[36:237]
Wilcke, Cl. (1969) [Rezension]
Wilcke, Cl., Das Lugalbandaepos (1969) [31:156]: ZA 63/2 (1973, ersch. 1974) 300-305 (W. H. Ph. Römer);
cf. 32:242; 33:194; 34:195; 35:139; 36:224.
[36:238]
Chiera, Edward (1972)
Chiera, Edward, Sumerian Lexical Texts from the Temple School of Nippur (OIP 11). xi-19 p., 126 pl.
Microfiche edition, 2 fiches, University of Chicago 1972. $2.00.
[36:239]
Fiore, Silvestro (1973)
Fiore, Silvestro, Voices from the Clay: The Development of the Assyro-Babylonian Literature. Norman,
Okla. 1973. University of Oklahoma Press [reprint of first edition, 1965].
[36:240]
King, Leonard William (1974)
King, Leonard William, Assyrian Language: Easy Lessons in the Cuneiform Inscriptions. Unchanged
photomechanical reprint of the edition London 1901. New York 1974. AMS Press.
[36:241]
Riemschneider, Kaspar Klaus (1974)
An Akkadian Grammar. A Translation of Riemschneider’s <i&rt;Lehrbuch des Akkadischen</i&rt; by
Thomas A. Caldwell, S.J. - John N. Oswalt - John F. X. Sheehan, S.J. Part I. iv-242 p. Marquette University
1974.
[36:242]
Berkooz, M. (1973)
Berkooz, M., The Nuzi Dialect of Akkadian: Orthography and Phonology (Language Dissertations Series,
Vol. 23). Unveränderter fotomechanischer Nachdruck der Ausgabe Philadelphia 1937. New York / Nendeln
1973. Kraus Reprints.
[36:243]
Driver, Godfrey Rolles (1973)
Driver, Godfrey Rolles, Affirmation by Exclamatory Negation: JANES 5 (1973) 107-114 [lā Išum ālik, surely
Išum was going].
[36:244]
Gelb, I. J. (1969) [Rezension]
Gelb, I. J., Sequential Reconstruction of Proto-Akkadian (1969): Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft
und Kommunikationsforschung 27 (1974) 362-363 (J. Oelsner); cf. 32:250; 33:200; 34:201.
[36:245]
Giacumakis, G. (1970) [Rezension]
Giacumakis, G., The Akkadian of Alalah (1970) [33:201]: ArOr 42 (1974) 276-278 (P. Charvát); cf. 34:202;
35:145.
[36:246]
Kraus, F. R. (1972)
Kraus, F. R., Ein altbabylonischer “i-Modus”?: Fs Böhl (1972) [36:76] 253-265 [*iprusi, wo iprus erwartet
ist].
[36:247]
Lipin, L. A. (1973)
Lipin, L. A., The Akkadian Language. 188 pp., Moscow 1973, “Nauka” [Übers, der russ. Ausgabe von 1964].
[36:248]
Mayer, W. (1971) [Rezension]
Mayer, W., Untersuchungen zur Grammatik des Mittelassyrischen (AOATS 2. 1971) [33:206]: ZA 62 (1973)
274-276 (J. Aro); cf. 34:207.
[36:249]
Moran, William L. (1973)
Moran, William L., The Dual Personal Pronouns in Western Peripheral Akkadian: BASOR 211 (1973) 50-53
[-kuni, -šuni, independent šuni].
[36:250]
Offerlé, P. (1971)
Offerlé, P., [Compte-rendu des conférences] Grammaire et épigraphie assyro-babyloniennes: AEPHEH
(1971, ersch. 1972) 71-77.
[36:251]
Offerlé, P. (1972)
Offerlé, P., [Compte-rendu des conférences] Grammaire et épigraphie assyro-babyloniennes: AEPHEH
(1972, ersch. 1973) 85-91.
[36:252]
Patterson, R. D. (1971)
Patterson, R. D., Old Babylonian Parataxis as Exhibited in the Royal Letters of the Middle Old Babylonian
Period and in the Code of Hammurapi. PhD Dissertation, University of California at Los Angeles, 1971.
[36:253]
Rainey, A. F. (1973)
Rainey, A. F., Reflections on the Suffix Conjugation in West Semitized Amarna Tablets: UF 5 (1973, ersch.
1974) 235-262.
[36:254]
Riemschneider, K. K. (1969) [Rezension]
Riemschneider, K. K., Lehrbuch des Akkadischen1 (1969) [30:169]: JSS 18 (1973) 274-275 (M. E. J.
Richardson); cf. 31:163; 32:256.
[36:255]
Riemschneider, Kaspar K. (1973)
Riemschneider, Kaspar K., Lehrbuch des Akkadischen. 2., durchgesehene Auflage [130:169]. 312 S.
Leipzig 1973. VEB Verlag Enzyklopädie. MDN 42,-.
[36:256]
Salonen, Armas (1974)
Salonen, Armas, Nomen Unitatis im Akkadischen: ВО 31 (1974) 38 [isḫunnatu, karānatu, kakkūtu, kasūtu,
saḫlūtu, ḫašūtu, ku/isibirrītu, ṣippatu, zib(ib)ītu].
[36:257]
von Soden, W. (1969) [Rezension]
von Soden, W., Grundriss der akkadischen Grammatik2 (AnOr 33) samt Ergänzungsheft (AnOr 47. 1969)
[31:165]: OLZ 69 (1974) 31-32 (H. Freydank); cf. 32:258; 33:210; 34:212; 35:147.
[36:258]
Adamson, Р. В. (1974)
Adamson, Р. В., Anatomical and Pathological Terms in Akkadian: Part I: JRAS (1974, ersch. 1975) 102-106
[bibēnu ‘external nares (?), head’; embūb ḫašê ‘main bronchus’; ur’udu ‘larynx’; malīl ḫašê ‘trachea’;
аrūри ‘hare-lip’; suḫātu ‘upper lip’; kakkultu ‘iris(?)’; pī karši ‘pyloric opening of stomach’; d/tugānu
‘gastric ulcer’].
[36:259]
(Hg.) (1968) [Rezension]
The Assyrian Dictionary of the Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago. Vol. 1: A. Part II (1968)
[30:181]: JSS 18 (1973) 269-274 (H. W. F. Saggs); cf. 31:175; 32:263; 33:212; 34:216.
[36:260]
(Hg.) (1971) [Rezension]
The Assyrian Dictionary of the Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago. Vol. VIII: K (1971) [33:214]:
Or 43 (1974) 130-133 (E. Salonen); cf. 36:275.
[36:261]
(Hg.) (1973) [Rezension]
The Assyrian Dictionary of the Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago. Vol. IX: L. Edited by Miguel
Civil, Ignace J. Gelb, A. Leo Oppenheim, Erica Reiner. XX-259 p. Chicago/Glückstadt 1973. The Oriental
Institute/J. J. Augustine. - Rez.: RB 81 (1974) 311 (R. T[ournay]).
[36:262]
Биягов, JI. H. (1974)
Биягов, JI. H. [Bijagov L. N.], Термины É и É <i&rt;dunnu</i&rt; в среднеассирийском диалекте [Die
Termini É und É dunnu im mittelassyrischen Dialekt]: VONA 8/1974, 82-84 [armen. Résumé].
[36:263]
Вottéro, Jean (1973)
Вottéro, Jean, La lexicographie accadienne: Studies on Semitic Léxicography (Quaderni di Semitistica n. 2,
Istituto di Linguistica e di Lingue Orientali, Università di Firenze, 1973) 25-60.
[36:264]
Brauner, Ronald A. (1974)
Brauner, Ronald A., ‘To Grasp the Hem’ and 1 Samuel 15:27: JANES 6 (1974, ersch. 1975) 35-38 [sissikta
ṣabātu].
[36:265]
Cohen, Chayim (1973)
Cohen, Chayim, The “Widowed” City: JANES 5 (1973) 75-81 [almattu = widow with no male relations,
Middle Ass. Laws].
[36:266]
Cohen, Mark E. (1974)
Cohen, Mark E., The Identification of the <i&rt;kušû</i&rt;: JCS 25 (1974) 203-210 [kušû = turtle/tortoise].
[36:267]
Cutler, B. and Macdonald, J. (1973)
Cutler, B. - Macdonald, J., An Akkadian Cognate to Ugaritic <i&rt;brlt</i&rt;: UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974)
67-70 [mēreš/ltu “desire”].
[36:268]
Eph‛al, I. (1974)
Eph‛al, I., “Arabs” in Babylonia in the 8th Century B.C.: JAOS 94 (1974) 108-115 [lúA-ri-bi in Sennacherib’s
Chaldean campaign; lúurbi a special kind of warrior].
[36:269]
Held, Moshe (1973)
Held, Moshe, Pits and Pitfalls in Akkadian and Biblical Hebrew: JANES 5 (1973) 173-190 [haštu, šuttatu,
būrtu, ḫirītu; nuballu not “net” but “wings”].
[36:270]
Hirsch, H. (1974)
Hirsch, H., [Zu <i&rt;sušši</i&rt;(<i&rt;k</i&rt;)<i&rt;ku</i&rt;(<i&rt;m</i&rt;) (AHw 1064a, eher
<i&rt;šusikkum</i&rt;) und <i&rt;luš</i&rt;(<i&rt;š</i&rt;)<i&rt;i-ku</i&rt;(<i&rt;m</i&rt;)]: RA 68 (1974,
ersch. 1975) 91-92.
[36:271]
Hoffner, Harry A. Jr. (1974)
Hoffner, Harry A. Jr., Hittite and Ugaritic Words for “Lettuce”: JCS 25 (1974) 234 [Hitt. ḫazzuwaniš, Ugar.
ḫs/śwn, Akkad. ḫassu].
[36:272]
in der Smitten, Wilhelm Th. (1974)
in der Smitten, Wilhelm Th., KH §§ 226 f.: <i&rt;gallābu</i&rt; = ‘Tätowierer’: ВО 31 (1974) 42 [auch
abbuttu = ein auf der Haut angebrachtes Sklavenmal].
[36:273]
Kraus, F. R. (1974)
Kraus, F. R., [UD.SAR = “Serie”, В HT Pl. IX v 12′]: RA 68 (1974, ersch. 1975) 92-93.
[36:274]
Liverani, Mario (1974)
Liverani, Mario, the <i&rt;kumānu</i&rt; measure as 1/4 of 1 <i&rt;ikū</i&rt;: Assur 1/1 (1974) 11.
[36:275]
Matouš, Lubor (1974)
Matouš, Lubor, Beiträge zur akkadischen Lexikographie: ArOr 42 (1974) 167-172 [zu CAD K, AHw Lief. 10].
[36:276]
Moran, William L. (1974)
Moran, William L., An Apotropaic Formula in KUB 30 6: JCS 26 (1974) 55-58 [against MSL 13,148 ff., read
šu-ṣí-ra-an-ni as Akkadian].
[36:277]
Muffs, Yochanan (1973)
Muffs, Yochanan, Two Comparative Lexical Studies: JANES 5 (1973) 287-298 [II. Hebr. ‛oz = Akkad. ezzu].
[36:278]
Nashef, Khaled and Nougayrol, Jean (1974)
Nashef, Khaled - N[ougayrol], Jean, [RA 61,26:21 e(ṭemmu) ša mītim oder Göttin Etamītim ?]: RA 68 (1974,
ersch. 1975) 93-94.
[36:279]
North, Robert (1974)
North, Robert, <i&rt;d<sup&rt;e</sup&rt;rôr</i&rt;: G. J. Botterweck - H. Ringgren (Hrsg.), Theologisches
Wörterbuch zum Alten Testament II (1974) 283-287 [auch zu akkad. andurāru].
[36:280]
Nougayrol, J. (1974)
Nougayrol, J., [ad RA 67,164 s. [36:335]; raḫāṣu euphémisme pour “pisser”]: RA 68 (1974, ersch. 1975)
95.
[36:281]
Nougayrol, J. (1973)
Nougayrol, J., [CT 51,152: 4-6 les temps du jour Gl6.SÁ.A = kaṣâtu (omis par CAD), AN.NE, AN.ÚSAN; autre
part barâr(î)tu, UD.BAR.RA = (ina) ûm(i) mašil, UD.DU8.RA = (ina) ûm(i) peḫi (?), cf. neptû = šiḫiṭ šamši]:
RA 67 (1973, ersch. 1974) 191.
[36:282]
Oppenheim, A. Leo (1973)
Oppenheim, A. Leo, A Note on <i&rt;ša rēši</i&rt;: JANES 5 (1973) 325-334 [ana LÚ.SAG-ut-tim epēšu “to
geld (a horse)” (MRS 12 7 f.); the ša rēši and mazzi/az panî were sometimes, but not always, eunuchs]; cf.
36:283.
[36:283]
Oppenheim, A. L. (1974)
Oppenheim, A. L., [Correction to 36:282]: RA 68 (1974, ersch. 1975) 95.
[36:284]
Oppenheim, A. Leo (1974)
Oppenheim, A. Leo, Old Assyrian <i&rt;magāru</i&rt; or <i&rt;makāru</i&rt;?: Fs Güterbock (1974)
[36:82] 229-237, photo and copy of tablet in private collection [makāru, unclear meaning in commercial
sphere].
[36:285]
Parpóla, Simo (1974)
Parpóla, Simo, The Alleged Middle/Neo-Assyrian Irregular Verb *naṣṣ and the Assyrian Sound Change
<i&rt;š</i&rt; &rt; <i&rt;s</i&rt;: Assur 1/1 (1974) 1-10 [to be interpreted as forms of našû].
[36:286]
Salonen, A. (1968) [Rezension]
Salonen, A., Agricultura Mesopotamia nach sumerisch-akkadischen Quellen (1968) [30:202]: RA 67 (1973,
ersch. 1974) 166-170 (M. Lambert); cf. 31:201; 32:279; 34:235.
[36:287]
Salonen, A. (1970) [Rezension]
Salonen, A., Die Fischerei im alten Mesopotamien (1970) [32:280]: HZ 217 (1973) 645-646 (W. Röllig); OLZ
69 (1974) 560-562 (H. Freydank); RA 67 (1973, ersch. 1974) 173-174 (M. Lambert); cf. 33:224; 34:236;
34:864; 35:155.
[36:288]
Salonen, A. (1969) [Rezension]
Salonen, A., Die Fussbekleidung der alten Mesopotamier nach sumerisch-akkadischen Quellen (1969)
[30:207]: RA 67 (1973, ersch. 1974) 174-176 (M. Lambert); cf. 31:202; 32:281; 33:225; 34:237; 35:156.
[36:289]
Salonen, A. (1966) [Rezension]
Salonen, A., Die Hausgeräte der alten Mesopotamier, II (1966) [28:185]: OLZ 69 (1974) 456-458 (K.
Oberhuber); cf. 30:205; 31:204; 32:283.
[36:290]
Salonen, A. (1972) [Rezension]
Salonen, A., Die Ziegeleien im alten Mesopotamien (1972) [33:226]: BSOAS 36 (1973) 639-640 (С. B. F.
Walker); HZ 217 (1973) 645-646 (W. Röllig); JRAS 1974 52-53 (J. N. Postgate); RA 67 (1974, ersch. 1975)
170-172 (M. Lambert); cf. 35:158.
[36:291]
Salonen, Armas (1973)
Salonen, Armas, Vögel und Vogelfang im Alten Mesopotamien (Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian
Toimituksia/Annales Academiae Scientiarum Fennicae, Sarja/Ser. В, Nide/Tom. 180). 374 S., 95 Taf.
Helsinki 1973. Suomalainen Tiedeakaternia.
[36:292]
Sperling, David (1973)
Sperling, David, Late Hebrew <i&rt;ḥzr</i&rt; and Akkadian <i&rt;saḫāru</i&rt;: JANES 5 (1973) 397-404.
[36:293]
von Soden, W. (1969) [Rezension]
von Soden, W., Akkadisches Handwörterbuch. Lfg. 9 (1969) [31:214]: JSS 19 (1974) 82-87 (W. G. Lambert);
cf. 32:293; 35:162.
[36:294]
von Soden, W. (1971) [Rezension]
von Soden, W., Akkadisches Handwörterbuch. Lfg. 10 (1971) [33:235]: JSS 19 (1974) 82-87 (W. G.
Lambert); cf. 34:246; 35:163; 36:275.
[36:295]
von Soden, W. (1972) [Rezension]
von Soden, W., Akkadisches Handwörterbuch. Lfg. 11 (1972) [34:245]: JSS 19 (1974) 82-87 (W. G.
Lambert); Or 43 (1974) 253-255 (E. Salonen).
[36:296]
von Soden, Wolfram (1974)
von Soden, Wolfram, Akkadisches Handwörterbuch. Unter Benutzung des lexikalischen Nachlasses von
Bruno Meissner (1868-1947). Lieferung 12: <i&rt;ṣabābu</i&rt; bis <i&rt;šāmūtum</i&rt;. S. 1065-1160.
Wiesbaden 1974. Otto Harrassowitz.
[36:297]
von Soden, W. (1973)
von Soden, W., [In RA 65,91: 3f. ist sa12-du6 = šassukku zu lesen]: RA 67 (1973, ersch. 1974) 191.
[36:298]
Waldman, Nahum M. (1974)
Waldman, Nahum M., Notes on the Aramaic Lexicon: JANES 6 (1974, ersch. 1975) 125-132 [Akk. ḫuḫāru,
paṣādu, ḫimmatu, ḫurāpu]. Cf. auch 173; 174; 597.
[36:299]
Saporetti, C. (1970) [Rezension]
Saporetti, C., Onomastica medio-assira (SP 6. 1970) [32:303]: OA 13 (1974) 65-72 (J. N. Postgate); cf.
33:246; 34:258; 35:167.
[36:300]
Saporetti, С. (1974)
Saporetti, С., [Sur quelques Np médio-assyriens]: RA 68 (1974, ersch. 1975) 92.
[36:301]
von Soden, W. (1973)
von Soden, W., [Die neuassyrische Namen Sinqī-Ištar und Mīnu-ēpuš-Adad]: RA 57 (1973, ersch. 1974)
191.
[36:302]
Anonymus, A. (Hg.) (1973)
Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum. Part 32. 11 p., 50 pl. Reissue London
1973. Trustees of the British Museum.
[36:303]
Anonymus, A. (Hg.) (1973)
Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum. Part 33. 11 p., 50 pl. Reissue London
1973. Trustees of the British Museum.
[36:304]
De Meyer, L. and Gasche, H. and Paepe, R. (1971) [Rezension]
De Meyer, L. - Gasche, H. - Paepe, R., Tell ed-Dēr I (1971) [33:252]: RA 68 (1974, ersch. 1975) 89 (P.
Amiet); ZA 62 (1973) 284-285 (В. Hrouda).
[36:305]
Gelb, I. J. (1970) [Rezension]
Gelb, I. J., Sargonic Texts in the Ashmolean Museum, Oxford (MAD 5. 1970) [32:308]: ZA 62 (1973)
269-274 (J. Krecher – W. von Soden); cf. 33:253; 34:263.
[36:306]
Gelb, I. J. (1970) [Rezension]
Gelb, I. J., Sargonic Texts in the Louvre Museum (MAD 4. 1970) [32:309]: ZA 62 (1973) 264-268 (J.
Krecher); cf. 33:254; 34:264.
[36:307]
Nougayrol, J. (1970) [Rezension]
Nougayrol, J., Textes en cunéiformes babyloniens des archives du grand palais et du palais sud d’Ugarit
(PRU VI. 1970) [32:313]: Or 43 (1974) 145 (R. Caplice); cf. 33:257.
[36:308]
Walker, С. В. F. (1974)
Walker, С. В. F., Texts and Fragments 85-90: JCS 26 (1974) 66-70 [OB administrative texts; LB econ. texts
and foundation cylinder; OA econ.].
[36:309]
Berger, P.-R. (1973) [Rezension]
Berger, P.-R., Die neubabylonischen Königsinschriften. Teil I. Königsinschriften des ausgehenden
babylonischen Reiches (626-539 v. Chr.) (AOAT 4/1. 1973) [35:172]: ZATW 86 (1974) 245-246 (A.
Anonymus).
[36:310]
Calmeyer, P. (1969) [Rezension]
Calmeyer, P., Datierbare Bronzen aus Luristan und Kirmanshah (UAVA 5. 1969) [31:285]: AA 33 (1971)
145-150 (R. Ghirshman); ВО 31 (1974) 129 (R. D. Barnett); cf. 32:324; 33:264; 34:271.
[36:311]
Brinkman, John A. and Donbaz, Veysel (1974)
Brinkman, John A. - Donbaz, Veysel, A Cylinder Fragment of Adad-apla-iddina: JCS 26 (1974) 157, сору В.
230a (Istanbul).
[36:312]
Civil, M. (1974)
Civil, M., [Note sur les inscriptions d’Asarhaddon à Nippur]: RA 68 (1974, ersch. 1975) 94.
[36:313]
Cooper, Jerrold S. (1974)
Cooper, Jerrold S., A New Sennacherib Prism Fragment: JCS 26 (1974) 59-62, photo [collection Seelye, New
York].
[36:314]
Dombrowski, Bruno W. W. (1973)
Dombrowski, Bruno W. W., The Original of British Museum Tablets 90,984, 90,979 and 92,985 and the
Oldest Part of the Main Inscriptions of Ashurnasirpal II: RA 67 (1973, ersch. 1974) 131-145, photos [Nimrud
slab in University of King’s College, Halifax.]
[36:315]
Färber, W. and Kessler, K. (1973)
Färber, W. - Kessler, K., Eine Inschrift Sargons II. aus Til Barsib: RA 67 (1973, ersch. 1974) 163-164 [ad
Thureau-Dangin, Til Barsib, PI. XV/3].
[36:316]
Frankfort, Henri and Lloyd, Seton and Jacobsen, Thorkild (1972)
Frankfort, Henri - Lloyd, Seton - Jacobsen, Thorkild, The Gimilsin Temple and the Palace of the Rulers at
Tell Asmar. With a chapter by Günter Martiny (OIP 43). xviii-271 p., frontisp., 131 fig., 24 pl. Microfiche
edition, 6 fiches, University of Chicago 1972. $6.00.
[36:317]
Gelb, I. J. (1974)
Gelb, I. J., An Old Assyrian Votive Vessel: Fs Güterbock (1974) [36:82] 95-104, 1 pl. [ḫamuštum].
[36:318]
Lambert, W. G. (1972)
Lambert, W. G., A New Fragment from a List of Antediluvian Kings and Marduk’s Chariot: Fs Böhl (1972)
[36:76] 271-280, copies (K. 11261 + 11264 [ = CT 46 5] + 12054; K. 8532; K. 6727; K. 9008
4.(83-1-18,141).
[36:319]
Limet, H. (1971) [Rezension]
Limet, H., Les légendes des sceaux cassites (1971) [33:276]: RBPH 50 (1972, ersch. 1974?) 1295 (J. M.
Aynard).
[36:320]
Luckenbill, Daniel David (1972)
Luckenbill, Daniel David, The Annals of Sennacherib (OIP 2). xi-196 p. Microfiche edition, 3 fiches,
University of Chicago 1972. $3.00.
[36:321]
Oppenheim, A. Leo (1974)
Oppenheim, A. Leo, A New Cambyses Incident: Jay Gluck (Ed.), A Survey of Persian Art from Prehistoric
Times to the Present, Vol. 15, New Studies 1960-1973. In Memoriam Arthur Upham Pope (Asia
Institute/Oxford University Press 1974) 3497-3502 [Nabonidus Chronicle (BHT pl. 11 ff.) iii 24-28; line 26:
aš-šu lu-bu-uš-tum! NIM.MA.KI].
[36:322]
Parrot, A. (1967) [Rezension]
Parrot, A., Mission archéologique de Mari. Vol. III. Les Temples d’Ishtarat et de Ninni-Zaza (1967) [30:533]:
OA 12 (1973, ersch. 1974) 325-328 (P. Matthiae); cf. 31:624; 32:332.
[36:323]
Schramm, Wolfgang (1973)
Schramm, Wolfgang, Einleitung in die assyrischen Königsinschriften. Zweiter Teil. 934-722 v. Chr.
(Handbuch der Orientalistik, Erste Abteilung, Ergänzungsband Fünf, Erster Abschnitt), xi-141 S.
Leiden/Köln 1973 (ersch. 1974). Brill. Gld. 56,-.
[36:324]
Sollberger, Edmond (1974)
Sollberger, Edmond, The White Obelisk: Iraq 36 (1974) 231-238, 8 pl. [BM 118807 = 56-9-9,58, published
by Unger, MAOG 6/1-2; to be dated to Aššurnasirpal II].
[36:325]
Tadmor, Hayim (1973)
Tadmor, Hayim, The Historical Inscriptions of Adad-Nirari III: Iraq 35 (1973) 141-150.
[36:326]
Tadmor, Hayim (1973)
Tadmor, Hayim, The Inscriptions of Tiglath-Pileser III, King of Assyria (summary): AJA 77 (1973) 290-291.
[36:327]
van Driel, G. (1972)
van Driel, G., On “Standard” and Triumphal Inscriptions: Fs Böhl (1972) [36:76] 99-106, copies LB 16a and
16b (OAk votive).
[36:328]
Yakar, Jak (1971-1972)
Yakar, Jak, Cythera and the Ancient Near East: Anatolica 4 (1971-1972, ersch. 1973) 133-137 [inscription
of Naram-Sin of Eshunnna].
[36:329]
Birot, M. (1974)
Birot, M., Lettres de Yaqqim-Addu, gouverneur de Sagarâtum. Archives royales de Mari, transcriptions et
traductions. Publiées sous la direction de A. Parrot et G. Dossin, Tome XIV. ix-261 p. Paris 1974. Geuthner.
85 F.
[36:330]
Dossin, Georges (1973)
Dossin, Georges, Une mention de Cananéens dans une lettre de Mari: Syria 50 (1973, ersch. 1974)
277-282, copie [A. 3552].
[36:331]
Finet, André (1974)
Finet, André, Citations littéraires dans la correspondance de Mari: RA 68 (1974, ersch. 1975) 35-47.
[36:332]
Finkelstein, J. J. (1972) [Rezension]
Finkelstein, J. J., Old Babylonian Letters and Documents (YOS 13. 1972) [34:295]: JCS 25 (1974) 215-233
(M. Stol).
[36:333]
Frankena, R. (1974)
Frankena, R., Briefe aus dem Berliner Museum (AbB 6). viii-151 S. Leiden 1974. Brill [VAS VII 91.188-203;
VAS IX 141; VAS XVI 1-24.26-155. 157-205].
[36:334]
Frankena, R. (1972)
Frankena, R., Einige Bemerkungen zu den Hauptpersonen der Lagaba-Tafeln: Fs Böhl (1972) [36:76]
149-160.
[36:335]
Heltzer, M. (1973)
Heltzer, M., A Heavy Canaanite (?) Scolding in an Akkadian Text from Ugarit: RA 67 (1973, ersch. 1974)
164-165 [Ugaritica V, RS 20.33; cf. 36:280].
[36:336]
Kraus, F. R. (1972) [Rezension]
Kraus, F. R., Briefe aus dem Istanbuler Museum (AbB 5. 1972) [33:294]: JNES 33 (1974) 409-414 (J.
Goodnick Westenholz); cf. 35:187.
[36:337]
Kühne, Cord (1973)
Kühne, Cord, Randnotizen zu PRU VI: UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974) 185-189.
[36:338]
Malamat, A. (1973) [Rezension]
Malamat, A., A Collection of Mari Documents in Akkadian Transliteration and Hebrew Translation. 3rd
enlarged edition. 67 p., map. Jerusalem 1973. Academon. £Isr. 4,50. - Rez.: RB 81 (1974) 155 (R.
T[ournay]); ZATW 86 (1974) 257 (A. Anonymus).
[36:339]
Marcus, David (1973)
Marcus, David, A Famous Analogy of Rib-Haddi: JANES 5 (1973) 281-286 [eqliya aššata ša lā muta mašil].
[36:340]
Meriggi, Piero (1974)
Meriggi, Piero, Il cilindro ciprominoico d’Encomi e il disco di Festo: Fs Güterbock (1974) [36:82] 215-217, 3
pl. [anche RS 17.251 = PRU IV 236s.].
[36:341]
Pfeiffer, Robert H. (1973)
Pfeiffer, Robert H., State Letters of Assyria. A Transliteration and Translation of 355 Official Assyrian
Letters dating from the Sargonid Period (722-625 B.C.) (American Oriental Series, Vol. 6). Unveränderter
fotomechanischer Nachdruck der Ausgabe New Haven 1935. New York/ Nendeln 1973. Kraus Reprints.
[36:342]
Rainey, A. F. (1970) [Rezension]
Rainey, A. F., El Amarna Tablets 359-379 (AOAT 8. 1970) [32:355]: OLZ 69 (1974) 261-263 (H. Klengel); cf.
33:307; 34:302.
[36:343]
Saggs, H. W. F. (1974)
Saggs, H. W. F., The Nimrud Letters, 1952 - Part IX: Iraq 36 (1974) 199-212, 4 pl. [ND 2634; 2434; 2477;
2433; 2454; 2685; 2660; 2617; 2769; 2410].
[36:344]
Thompson, Reginald Campbell (1974)
Thompson, Reginald Campbell, Late Babylonian Letters: Transliterations and Translations of a Series of
Letters written in Babylonian Cuneiform, Chiefly during the Reigns of Nabonidus, Cyrus, Cambyses and
Darius. Unchanged photomechanical reprint of the edition London 1906. New York 1974. AMS Press.
[36:345]
Ward, Richard David (August 1973)
Ward, Richard David, The Family History of Ṣilli-Ištar. A Reconstruction based on the Kutalla Documents. A
Thesis Submitted to the Faculty of the Graduate School of the University of Minnesota in Partial Fulfilment
of the Requirements for the Degree of Doctor of Philosophy, August 1973. xiii-482 p.
[36:346]
Finet, André (1972)
Finet, André, Hammu-rapi et l’épouse vertueuse. À propos des §§ 133 et 142-143 du Code: Fs Böhl (1972)
[36:76] 137-143 [pa-gàr-ša naṣārum].
[36:347]
Finet, André (1973 ) [Rezension]
Finet, André, Le code de Hammurapi. Introduction, traduction et annotation (Littératures anciennes du
Proche-Orient). 155 p., carte. Paris 1973 (ersch. 1974). du Cerf. - Rez.: RB 81 (1974) 155 (R. T[ournay]);
Syria 50 (1973, ersch. 1974) 443-444 (A. P[arrot]).
[36:348]
Szlechter, Émile (1973)
Szlechter, Émile, Les lois néo-babyloniennes (III): RIDA 20 (1973, ersch. 1974) 43-50 [complète 33:318 et
34:306].
[36:349]
Arnaud, Daniel (1973)
Arnaud, Daniel, Un document juridique concernant les oblats: RA 67 (1973, ersch. 1974) 147-156, photos
[AO 19536, 17e année de Nabonide].
[36:350]
Aro, J. (1974) [Rezension]
Aro, J., Mittelbabylonische Kleidertexte der Hilprecht-Sammlung Jena (1974) [32:368]: OLZ 69 (1974)
557-558 (H. Freydank); cf. 33:321.
[36:351]
Eichler, Barry (1973) [Rezension]
Eichler, Barry, Indenture at Nuzi. The Personal <i&rt;tidennūtu</i&rt; Contract and its Mesopotamian
Analogues (Yale Near Eastern Researches, 5). xv-163 p., 2 tables. New Haven/London 1973. Yale Univ. Pr.
$12.50/£4.95. - Rez.: ВSOAS 37 (1974) 678 (M. J. Selman).
[36:352]
Ellis, Maria de J. (1974)
Ellis, Maria de J., The Division of Property at Tell Harmal: JCS 26 (1974) 133-153, copies (A. Goetze) IM
52599, 63305, 52624, 52590.
[36:353]
Fadhil, Abdulillah (1972)
Fadhil, Abdulillah, Rechtsurkunden und administrative Texte aus Kurruḫanni. Magister-Arbeit der Hohen
Fakultät für Orientalistik und Altertumswissenschaft der Universität Heidelberg. 116 S. Heidelberg 1972.
[Bearbeitung von 34 Urkunden aus Teil al-Faḫḫār im ḫurro-akkadischen Kulturbereich, jetzt im Iraq
Museum. Director: K. Deller].
[36:354]
Fales, Frederick Mario (1974)
Fales, Frederick Mario, Notes on Some Nineveh Horse Lists: Assur 1/3 (1974) 5-24, copies Rm. 949, K. 952
= ADD 988, K. 968 = ADD 989, K. 12045, 83-1-18, 808, K. 1053 = ABL 68 + K. 1533 = ABL 1450 [irginu,
ḫarbakanu, ḫaršāju, tuanu].
[36:355]
Freydank, Helmut (1974)
Freydank, Helmut, Das mittelassyrische Protokoll VAT 15536: AoF I (1974) 361-363.
[36:356]
Freydank, Helmut (1974)
Freydank, Helmut, Zwei Verpflegungstexte aus Kār-Tukulti-Ninurta: AoF I (1974) 55-89 [VAT 17999 und
18000].
[36:357]
Hallo, William W. (1972)
Hallo, William W., The Seals of Aššur-remanni: Fs Böhl (1972) [36:76] 180-184, copy LB 2532 [MA econ.].
[36:358]
Harris, Rivkah (1974)
Harris, Rivkah, The Case of Three Babylonian Marriage Contracts: JNES 33 (1974) 363-369 [TCL 1 61; CT 2
44; Meissner, BAP 89].
[36:359]
Kilmer, Anne Draffkorn (1974)
Kilmer, Anne Draffkorn, Symbolic Gestures in Akkadian Contracts from Alalakh and Ugarit: JAOS 94 (1974)
177-183.
[36:360]
Kinnier Wilson, J. V. (1972) [Rezension]
Kinnier Wilson, J. V., The Nimrud Wine Lists (1972) [34:319]: BSOAS 37 (1974) 125-126 (W. G. Lambert);
JCS 26 (1974) 130-132 (A. K. Grayson).
[36:361]
Klima, Josef (1972)
Klima, Josef, Ein Nachlass von Türen aus Nippur: Fs Böhl (1972) [36:76] 240-242 [Birot, Tablettes, Nr. 37].
[36:362]
Loretz, О. (1969) [Rezension]
Loretz, О., Texte aus Chagar Bazar und Teil Brak. Teil 1 (AOAT 3/1. 1969) [31:266]: RA 67 (1973, ersch.
1974) 181-182 (M. Birot); cf. 32:381; 33:340; 35:201.
[36:363]
Matouš, Lubor (1974)
Matouš, Lubor, Prozesseinleitung gegen den <i&rt;kaṣṣārum</i&rt; nach “kappadokischer” Urkunde I 695:
Fs Güterbock (1974) [36:82] 195-200, Kopie.
[36:364]
Millard, A. R. (1974)
Millard, A. R., Cypriot Copper in Babylonia, с. 1745 B.C.: JCS 25 (1974) 211-214, copy WHM (= Wellcome
Institute of the History of Medicine, London) 114046 [OB list of metal objects].
[36:365]
Petschow, Herbert P. H. (1974)
Petschow, Herbert P. H., Mittelbabylonische Rechts- und Wirtschaftsurkunden der Hilprecht-Sammlung
Jena. Mit Beiträgen zum mittelbabylonischen Recht (Abhandlungen der Sachs. Akademie der
Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, Phil.-hist. Klasse, Bd. 64, Heft 4). 116 S., 2 Taf., Berlin 1974, Akademie-Verlag.
[36:366]
Postgate, J. N. (1973)
Postgate, J. N., The Governor’s Palace Archive (Cuneiform Texts from Nimrud, II), xvii-283 p., 98 pl.
Hertford 1973. British School of Archaeology in Iraq.
[36:367]
Postgate, J. N. (1974)
Postgate, J. N., [To RA 65,85-7 and RA 66,94, Neo-Assyrian tablet from Rasm et-Tanjara]: RA 68 (1974,
ersch. 1975) 93.
[36:368]
Reade, J. E. (1973)
Reade, J. E., Tell Taya (1972-73): Summary Report: Iraq 35 (1973) 155-187, pl. 57-75, 1 fig. (173-175:
Appendix I: Tell Taya Tablets 1972-73, by J. N. Postgate, pl 72 [two sealed econ. documents of the Mari
period].
[36:369]
Young, Gordon Douglas (1973)
Young, Gordon Douglas, Nuzu Texts in the Free Library of Philadelphia: Fs Gordon (1973) [36:81] 223-233,
copies, photos pl. II*-III* (FLP 1281, FLP 1282).
[36:370]
Buccellati, Giorgio (1973)
Buccellati, Giorgio, Adapa, Genesis, and the Notion of Faith: UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974) 61-66 [Adapa’s
personal commitment to Еа].
[36:371]
Cagni, L. (1969) [Rezension]
Cagni, L., L’epopea di Erra (1969) [31:301]: ZA 63/2 (1973, ersch. 1974) 312-315 (W. H. Ph. Römer); cf.
32:394; 33:355; 36:374.
[36:372]
Freedman, R. David (1973)
Freedman, R. David, The Dispatch of the Reconnaissance Birds in Gilgamesh XI: JANES 5 (1973) 123-129
[maritime practice suggests that the Mesopotamian version is secondary].
[36:373]
Hecker, Karl (1974)
Hecker, Karl, Untersuchungen zur akkadischen Epik (АОATS 8). xiii-244 S. Kevelaer/Neukirchen-Vluyn
1974. Butzon & Bercker/Neukirchener Verlag.
[36:374]
Hruška, Blahoslav (1974)
Hruška, Blahoslav, Zur letzten Bearbeitung des Erraepos: ArOr 42 (1974) 354-365 [zu 36:371].
[36:375]
Kienast, Burkhart (1972)
Kienast, Burkhart, Die Weisheit des Adapa von Eridu: Fs Böhl (1972) [36:76] 234-239.
[36:376]
King, L. W. (1974)
King, L. W., The Seven Tablets of Creation, or the Babylonian and Assyrian Legends Concerning the
Creation of the World and of Mankind. Unchanged photomechanical reprint of the edition London 1902.
New York 1974. AMS Press.
[36:377]
Kinnier Wilson, J. V. (1974)
Kinnier Wilson, J. V., Further Contributions to the Legend of Etana: JNES 33 (1974) 237-249, 2 fig.
[36:378]
Labat, R. (1971)
Labat, R., [Compte-rendu des conférences] Assyrien: AEPHEH (1971, ersch. 1972) 67-70 [Épopée de
Gilgameš].
[36:379]
Lambert, W. G. and Millard, A. R. (1969) [Rezension]
Lambert, W. G. - Millard, A. R., Atra-ḫasīs. The Babylonian Story of the Flood. With the Sumerian Flood
Story by M. Civil (1969) [30:300]: RB 80 (1973, ersch. 1974) 593-595 (R. Tournay); cf. 31:306; 32:399;
33:367; 34:335; 35:206.
[36:380]
Naster, Paul (1972)
Naster, Paul, <i&rt;ṣullulu</i&rt; dans Gilgamesh XI,31: Fs Böhl (1972) [36:76] 295-298 ([kī]ma арsî šâši
ṣullilši = Atr. III i 29, peut-être < ṣll D « mettre au repos »).
[36:381]
Owen, David I. (1973)
Owen, David I., The World’s Great Epics III. Gilgamesh: Horizon 15 (1973) 112-116, ill.
[36:382]
Picchioni, S. A. (1974)
Picchioni, S. A., Principi di etica sociale nel poema di Atraḫasīs: OA 13 (1974) 81-111.
[36:383]
Sauren, Herbert (1974)
Sauren, Herbert, La naissance du dauphin: RAI 19 (1974) [36:97] 457-471 [mythe d’Etana].
[36:384]
Schramm, W. (1974)
Schramm, W., Ein Adapa-Fragment aus Ninive: Or 43 (1974) 162-164, Kopie [K. 15072].
[36:385]
van Selms, A. (1972)
van Selms, A., Temporary Henotheism: Fs Böhl (1972) [36:76] 341-348 [Atra-ḫasis I 376-384].
[36:386]
von Soden, Wolfram (1972)
von Soden, Wolfram, Der Mensch bescheidet sich nicht. Überlegungen zu Schöpfungserzählungen in
Babylonien und Israel: Fs Böhl (1972) [36:76] 349-358 [(W)edimmu im Atramḫasīs-Mythus eine Art von
Wildmensch; die ‘Schuld’ der Menschen im Mythus war ihr Bemühen, mehr zu erreichen als die Götter
ihnen zugestehen wollten].
[36:387]
von Weiher, Egbert (1973)
von Weiher, Egbert, Ein Fragment des Gilgameš-Epos aus Uruk: ZA 62 (1973) 222-229 [W 22729/9,
spätbab. Bruchstück der 2. Tafel; Kopie folgt].
[36:388]
Xella, P. (1973)
Xella, P., L’« inganno » di Ea nel mito di Adapa: OA 12 (1973, ersch. 1974) 257-266.
[36:389]
Abusch, Tzvi (1974)
Abusch, Tzvi, Mesopotamian Anti-Witchcraft Literature: Texts and Studies. Part I: The Nature of
<i&rt;Maqlû</i&rt;: Its Character, Divisions, and Calendrical Setting: JNES 33 (1974) 251-262.
[36:390]
Borger, Rykle (1974)
Borger, Rykle, Die Beschwörungsserie <i&rt;bīt mēseri</i&rt; und die Himmelfahrt Henochs: JNES 33
(1974) 183-196.
[36:391]
Borger, R. (1972)
Borger, R., Keilschrifttexte verschiedenen Inhalts: Fs Böhl (1972) [36:76] 38-55, 2 pl. [der astrologische
Text CB (photo); 4R1 24 No. 1 (=K. 4809) + K. 4925, Dupl. KUB 4 No. 7; Baurituale Si. 12, Si. 36, PBS 1/2
124, K. 3664 +].
[36:392]
Caplice, R. (1974)
Caplice, R., An Apotropaion against Fungus: JNES 33 (1974) 345-349, photos [A 3471, dupl. STT 254].
[36:393]
Caplice, Richard (1973)
Caplice, Richard, Further Namburbi Notes: Or 42 (1973, ersch. 1974) 508-517, copy M(useo) M(onserrat)
889 by M. Civil, 1 pl. [BM 59808 = 82-7-14,4218; MM 889; W(arka) 22279 (photo)].
[36:394]
Caplice, Richard I. (1974)
Caplice, Richard I., The Akkadian Namburbi Texts: An Introduction: SANE 1/1 (1974) 1-24.
[36:395]
Ellis, Maria de J. (1974)
Ellis, Maria de J., A New Fragment of the Tale of the Poor Man of Nippur: JCS 26 (1974) 88-89, copy N 4022
[NB school text from Nippur].
[36:396]
Lambert, W. G. (1974)
Lambert, W. G., Dingir.šà.dib.ba Incantations: JNES 33 (1974) 267-322, copies [ABRT II 6f.; I 13f. + 21 + K.
6333 + 10514; K. 7268 + 11538; K. 2367 + 6780 + 6858 + 7890 + 7996; K. 7641; Rm. 414; K. 8870 +
8908 + Sm. 668 + Sm. 721 + Sm. 1202; Sm. 925; 81-2-4, 323; KAR 39 + 45 + VAT 9147; LKA 27 + KAR
244 + VAT 11786; LKA 26; MDP 14 47 = RA 9 66; Kh2 1514; CBS 514; BE 15474 v + h]; cf. 36:462.
[36:397]
Lambert, W. G. (1974)
Lambert, W. G., The Seed of Kingship: RAI 19 (1974) [36:97] 427-440, copies K. 6088, K.
6189+86364+9168, K. 10739, K. 36494+8636 + 9163 with new edition of JCS 21,126 [concept of
legitimacy].
[36:398]
Oppenheim, A. Leo (1974)
Oppenheim, A. Leo, A Babylonian Diviner’s Manuel: JNES 33 (1974) 197-220, 12 fig. [<i&rt;Bab</i&rt;. 4,
109ff. and dupls.].
[36:399]
Rainey, A. F. (1974)
Rainey, A. F., The Cuneiform Inscription on a Votive Cylinder from Beer-Sheba: Yohanan Aharoni (Ed.),
Beer-Sheba. Excavations at Tel Beer-Sheba, 1969-1971 (Publications of the Institute of Archaeology, Tel
Aviv University, 2; 1974) 61-70, pl. 26, 2 fig. [dA.dIM = the god Ap(i)l-Addu].
[36:400]
Reiner, Erica (1974)
Reiner, Erica, A Sumero-Akkadian Hymn of Nanâ: JNES 33 (1974) 221-236, 4 fig.
[36:401]
von Soden, Wolfram (1974)
von Soden, Wolfram, Duplikate aus Niniveh: JNES 33 (1974) 339-344 [K. 1100, Kodex Hamm.; K. 9671, zu
STT 71 = RA 53,134 ff.; K. 8939 und 9587, zu STT 136].
[36:402]
Biggs, Robert D. (1974)
Biggs, Robert D., A Babylonian Extispicy Text Concerning Holes: JNES 33 (1974) 351-356, 2 fig. [80-7-19,
182; text in private collection].
[36:403]
Labat, René (1972)
Labat, René, [Compte-rendu des conférences] Assyrien: AEPHEH (1972, ersch. 1973) 79-84 [Еnūma Anu
Enlil; Thompson, Reports].
[36:404]
Nougayrol, J. (1973)
Nougayrol, J., [CT 51,152 et dupl. sur la mort d’Utuhegal]: RA 67 (1973, ersch. 1974) 191.
[36:405]
Nougayrol, Jean (1974)
Nougayrol, Jean, Deux figures oubliées (K. 2092): RA 68 (1974, ersch. 1975) 61-68, photos [CT 31,15,
haruspicine commentée].
[36:406]
Reiner, Erica (1974)
Reiner, Erica, New Light on Some Historical Omens: Fs Güterbock (1974) [36:82] 257-261 [death of
Utuḫegal].
[36:407]
Snell, Daniel C. (1974)
Snell, Daniel C., The Mari Livers and the Omen Tradition: JANES 6 (1974, ersch. 1975) 117-123.
[36:408]
Civil, Miguel (1974)
Civil, Miguel, Medical Commentaries from Nippur: JNES 33 (1974) 329-338, copy 11N-T5 [11N-T5, Nippur
commentary to AMT 67, 1 and dupl. KAR 196 = BAM 248, K. 8210, K. 3485 + 10443; 11N-T4].
[36:409]
Reiner, Erica (1974)
Reiner, Erica, with the collaboration of Miguel Civil, Materials for the Sumerian Lexicon XI. The Series ḪARra = <i&rt;ḫubullu</i&rt;. Tablets XX-XXIV (A Reconstruction of Sumerian and Akkadian Lexical Lists
prepared by Benno Landsberger. Edited by M. Civil and E. Reiner), xii-172 p., 6 pl. Roma 1974. Pontificium
Institutum Biblicum.
[36:410]
Thompson, Reginald Campbell (1974)
Thompson, Reginald Campbell, The Reports of the Magicians and Astrologers of Nineveh and Babylon in
the British Museum, Printed in Cuneiform Characters, Edited with Translations, Notes, Vocabulary, Index
and Introduction. 2 vols. Unchanged photomechanical reprint of the edition London 1900. New York 1974.
AMS Press.
[36:411]
Weir, J. D. (1972) [Rezension]
Weir, J. D., The Venus Tablets of Ammizaduga (1972) [33:398]: BO 31 (1974) 86-88 (P. J. Hüber).
[36:412]
Gurney, O. R. (1974)
Gurney, O. R., The Fifth Tablet of “The Topography of Babylon”: Iraq 36 (1974) 39-52, 1 fig., 3 pl.
[DIN.TIRki = Bābilu; Ashmolean 1924-807 + 1415 + 1501 + 1830 + 2044 + 2057; Ashm. 1924-1538; K.
8515; BM 46070].
[36:413]
Köcher, Fr. (1971) [Rezension]
Köcher, Fr., Die babylonisch-assyrische Medizin in Texten und Untersuchungen, Bd. IV (1971) [32:455, cf.
35:213]: ВО 31 (1974) 94-95 (R. Labat).
[36:413]
Köcher, Fr. (1964) [Rezension]
Köcher, Fr., Die babylonisch-assyrische Medizin in Texten und Untersuchungen, Bd. III (1964) [26:с:161, cf.
30:328]: ВО 31 (1974) 94-95 (R. Labat).
[36:414]
Oppenheim, A. L. and Brill, R. H. and Barag, D. and von Saldern, A.
(1970)
Oppenheim, A. L. - Brill, R. H. - Barag, D. - von Saldern, A., Glass and Glassmaking in Ancient Mesopotamia
(1970) [33:400]: cf. 34:359; 35:215; 36:627.
[36:415]
Bush, Frederic William (1973)
Bush, Frederic William, The Relationship between the Hurrian Suffixes -<i&rt;ne</i&rt;/<i&rt;па</i&rt; and
-<i&rt;nni</i&rt;/<i&rt;e</i&rt;/-<i&rt;nna</i&rt;: Fs Gordon (1973) [36:81] 39-52.
[36:416]
Haas, Volkert and Wilhelm, Gemot (1974)
Haas, Volkert - Wilhelm, Gemot, Hurritische und luwische Riten aus Kizzuwatna. Hurritologische Studien, I
(AOATS 3). x-353 S. Kevelaer/Neukirchen-Vluyn 1974. Butzon & Bercker/Neukirchener Verlag.
[36:417]
Haas, Volkert and Wilhelm, Gernot (1974)
Haas, Volkert - Wilhelm, Gernot, Zum hurritischen Lexikon II: Or 43 (1974) 87-93 [zabri, fali, tuw-, *anzaru,
*iennu].
[36:418]
Laroche, E. (1973)
Laroche, E., Études hourrites: RA 67 (1973, ersch. 1974) 119-130, 4 fig. [paḫi-; tur(u)bi-; notation
musicale; zabalgi-].
[36:419]
Zaccagnini, C. (1974)
Zaccagnini, C., Šattiwaz(z)a: OA 13 (1974) 25-34 [not to be read Kur- or Mat-].
[36:420]
Melikišvili, G. A. (1971) [Rezension]
Melikišvili, G. A., Die urartäische Sprache (SP 7. 1971) [32:466]: OLZ 69 (1974) 462-463 (J. Friedrich); cf.
33:407; 34:364.
[36:421]
Schäfer, Hans-Peter (1973-1974)
Schäfer, Hans-Peter, Zur Stele Menuas aus Bağın (Balm): IM 23/24 (1973-1974) 33-37, Kopie, Karte.
[36:422]
van Loon, Maurits N. (1974)
van Loon, Maurits N., The Euphrates Mentioned by Sarduri II of Urartu: Fs Güterbock (1974) [36:82]
187-194, 1 pl. [Belleten 20, 349-354].
[36:423]
Carruba, О. (1969) [Rezension]
Carruba, О., Die satzeinleitenden Partikeln in den indogermanischen Sprachen Anatoliens (1969) [31:363]:
IF 77 (1972, ersch. 1974) 284-289 (E. Neu); cf. 35:221.
[36:424]
Georgiev, V. I. (1974)
Georgiev, V. I., Die luvischen Abstrakta auf -ahi, die hethitischen Nomina actionis auf
-(<i&rt;a</i&rt;)<i&rt;ai</i&rt; und die <i&rt;ā</i&rt;-Stämme: ZVS 88 (1974) 117-121.
[36:425]
Hahn, E. A. (1969) [Rezension]
Hahn, E. A., Naming Constructions in Some Indo-European Languages (1969) [32:475]: Emerita 39 (1971)
228 (F. Villar); Mnemosyne 26 (1973) 399-401 (R. S. P. Beekes); Phoenix 25 (Toronto 1971) 388-391 (G. S.
Lane); cf. 33:414; 34:374.
[36:426]
Hock, Hans Henrich (1974)
Hock, Hans Henrich, On the Indo-Iranian Accusative Plural of Consonant Stems: JAOS 94 (1974) 73-95 [Øgrade is of secondary origin].
[36:427]
Schmitt, Rüdiger (1973) [Rezension]
Schmitt, Rüdiger, Indogermanische Dichtersprache und Namengebung (Innsbrucker Beiträge zur
Sprachwissenschaft, Vorträge, 10). 27 S. Innsbruck 1973. Institut für Vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft.
öS 40,-. - Rez.: Or 43 (1974) 258 (P. Nober).
[36:428]
Szemerényi, Oswald (1973)
Szemerényi, Oswald, La théorie des laryngales de Saussure à Kuryłowicz et à Benveniste. Essai de
réévaluation: BSLP 68 (1973) 1-25.
[36:429]
Schuster, Hans-Siegfried (1974)
Schuster, Hans-Siegfried, Die hattisch-hethitischen Bilinguen. I. Einleitung, Texte und Kommentar. Teil 1
(Documenta et Monumenta Orientis Antiqui, 17). xviii-148 S. Leiden 1974. Brill. Gld. 125,- [S. 3-55:
Allgemeiner Teil; S. 59-148: Bearbeitung der Bilingue KUB II 2].
[36:430]
Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1974)
Georgiev, Vladimir I., Etruskisch und Hethitisch. Ein Vergleich der bekannten Tatsachen der etruskischen
Grammatik: Linguistique balkanique 17 (1974) 5-40.
[36:431]
Laroche, E. (1972)
Laroche, E., Catalogue de textes hittites. Premier supplément: RHA 30 (1972, ersch. 1974) 94-133.
[36:432]
Otten, Heinrich and Rüster, Christel (1973)
Otten, Heinrich - Rüster, Christel, Textanschlüsse von Boğazköy-Tafeln (11-20): ZA 62 (1973) 230-235 [ad
Laroche, CTH 85; 291; 345; 374; 377; 532; 638; 662; 759,4; 822; cf. 35:227].
[36:433]
Bernabé, P. A. (1973)
Bernabé, P. A., Geminación de S y sonantes en Hetita: Revista española de lingüistica 3 (1973) 415-456.
[36:434]
Georgiev, VI. (1972)
Georgiev, VI., La déclinaison du mot hittite <i&rt;hé-e-us</i&rt; “pluie”: RHA 30 (1972, ersch. 1974) 91-93.
[36:435]
Greppin, J. A. C. (1972)
Greppin, J. A. C., A Note on Hittite -(<i&rt;y</i&rt;)<i&rt;a</i&rt;: RHA 30 (1972, ersch. 1974) 85-88.
[36:436]
Held, Warren (1973)
Held, Warren, The Hittite Relative Sentence (Language Dissertation Series, Vol. 15). Unveränderter
fotomechanischer Nachdruck der Ausgabe Philadelphia 1958. New York/Nendeln 1973. Kraus Reprints.
[36:437]
Houwink ten Cate, Philo H. J. (1972)
Houwink ten Cate, Philo H. J., Impersonal and Reflexive Construction of the Predicative Participle in Hittite:
Fs Böhl (1972) [36:76] 199-210.
[36:438]
Kammenhuber, Annelies (1974)
Kammenhuber, Annelies, Sporadische Univerbierungen von Adverbien und Verba composita: Fs Güterbock
(1974) [36:82] 151-164 (I. Doppelte Präverbien und Adverbien; II. Verba composita mit einem Präverb).
[36:439]
Neu, E. (1968) [Rezension]
Neu, E., Das hethitische Mediopassiv und seine indogermanische Grundlagen (StBoT 6. 1968) [31:419]: OA
13 (1974) 154-156 (О. Carruba); cf. 32:502; 33:442; 34:397.
[36:440]
Neu, E. (1968) [Rezension]
Neu, E., Interpretation der hethitischen mediopassiven Verbalformen (StBoT 5. 1968) [30:374]: OA 13
(1974) 149-153 (О. Carruba); cf. 32:503.
[36:441]
Puhvel, Jaan (1974)
Puhvel, Jaan, On Labiovelare in Hittite: JAOS 94 (1974) 291-295.
[36:442]
Rosenkranz, Bernhard (Januar 1974)
Rosenkranz, Bernhard, Hethitische Grammatik. Skizze als Lehrbehelf [hektographiertes Manuskript].
Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Köln, Januar 1974.
[36:443]
Weitenberg, J. J. S. (1971-1972)
Weitenberg, J. J. S., Die hethitischen Wörter auf -<i&rt;aru</i&rt;-. Eine morphologische Untersuchung:
Anatolica 4 (1971-1972, ersch. 1973) 157-178.
[36:444]
Carter, Charles (1974)
Carter, Charles, Some Unusual Hittite Expressions for the Time of Day: JAOS 94 (1974) 138-139 [UD.KAM
kulanittar, “the day is completed” and related phrases].
[36:445]
Haas, Volkert and Wäfler, Markus (1973-1974)
Haas, Volkert - Wäfler, Markus, Bemerkungen zu
<sup&rt;É</sup&rt;<i&rt;ḫalentu</i&rt;(<i&rt;wa</i&rt;)-: IM 23/24 (1973-1974) 1-31.
[36:446]
Haase, Richard (1973)
Haase, Richard, Weitere Versuche zur Deutung der Formel <i&rt;parnasseya suwaizzi</i&rt; in den sog.
Hethitischen Gesetzen: RIDA 20 (1973, ersch. 1974) 37-42.
[36:447]
Наmр, Eric P. (1971)
Наmр, Eric P., <i&rt;Pár-ta-u-wa-ar</i&rt; “wing”: RHA 29 (1971, ersch. 1973) 112.
[36:448]
Hoffner, Harry A. (1974)
Hoffner, Harry A., The <i&rt;Arzana</i&rt; House: Fs. Güterbock (1974) [36:82] 113-121.
[36:449]
Hoffner, Harry A. Jr. (1973)
Hoffner, Harry A. Jr., The Hittite Particle -<i&rt;pat</i&rt;: Fs Otten (1973) [36:86] 99-117.
[36:450]
Jakob-Rost, Liane (1974)
Jakob-Rost, Liane, Zu <sup&rt;LÚ</sup&rt;<i&rt;tazzelli</i&rt;-: AoF I (1974) 365-366.
[36:451]
Neu, Erich and Otten, Heinrich (1972)
Neu, Erich - Otten, Heinrich, Hethitisch “Mann”, “Mannheit”: IF 77 (1972, ersch. 1974) 181-190 [pešna-,
pišnatar].
[36:452]
Neumann, Günter (1974)
Neumann, Günter, Hethitisch <i&rt;nega</i&rt;- “die Schwester”: Antiquitates Indogermanicae.
Gedenkschrift für Hermann Güntert zur 25. Wiederkehr seines Todestages am 23. April 1973 (Innsbruck
1974) 279-283.
[36:453]
Poetto, M. (1973)
Poetto, M., Due note lessicali etee: Paideia 28 (1973) 175-178.
[36:454]
Popko, Maciej (1974)
[36:455]
Rosenkranz, Bernhard (1972)
Rosenkranz, Bernhard, Die hethitischen Schreibungen für “und”: Fs Böhl (1972) [36:76] 320-326.
[36:456]
Watkins, Calvert (1974)
Watkins, Calvert, I.-E. ‘Star’: Sprache 20 (1974) 10-14 [Hitt. ḫašterza].
[36:457]
del Monte, G. F. (1974)
del Monte, G. F., Su un frammento degli annali di Muršili: OA 13 (1974) 35-37 [KBo XIX 76 e dupl.].
[36:458]
Meriggi, Piero (1973)
Meriggi, Piero, Zu einigen Stellen hethitischer historischer Texte: Fs Otten (1973) [36:86] 199-208.
[36:459]
Neu, Erich (1974)
Neu, Erich, Der Anitta-Text (Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten, 18). xiv-157 S., 4 Taf. Textphotos.
Wiesbaden 1974. Harrassowitz.
[36:460]
Otten, Heinrich (1974)
Otten, Heinrich, Die Schenkungsurkunde KUB XIII 8 - eine junge Kopie: Fs Güterbock (1974) [36:82]
245-251, 1 Taf.
[36:461]
Berman, Howard (1974)
Berman, Howard, A Hittite Parallel to a Section of the Akkadian Omen Series <i&rt;Iqqur īpuš</i&rt;: Fs
Güterbock (1974) [36:82] 57-63 [KUB VIII 35:11-22].
[36:462]
Güterbock, Hans G. (1974)
Güterbock, Hans G., Appendix [to 36:396]: Hittite Parallels: JNES 33 (1974) 323-327 [KUB 30 11 + 31 135 (
+ ) 130, KUB 36 75, 1698/u; CTH 372].
[36:463]
Jakob-Rost, L. (1972) [Rezension]
Jakob-Rost, L., Das Ritual der Malli aus Arzawa gegen Behexung (KUB XXIV 9 + ) (THeth 2. 1972) [34:418]:
OA 13 (1974) 72-75 (G. F. del Monte); WO 7/2 (1974) 290-296 (H. M. Kümmel); ZVS 87 (1973, ersch. 1974)
295-299 (G. N[еитапп]).
[36:464]
Meltzer, Edmund S. (1974)
Meltzer, Edmund S., Egyptian Parallels for an Incident in Hesiod’s <i&rt;Theogony</i&rt; and an Episode in
the Kumarbi Myth: JNES 33 (1974) 154-157.
[36:465]
Otten, Heinrich (1973)
Otten, Heinrich, Zu einer hethitischen Festbeschreibung aus dem Iraq Museum: BM 6 (1973) 29 [BM
5,45-50 schliesst sich an KUB XX 67+].
[36:466]
Siegelová, J. (1971) [Rezension]
Siegelová, J., Appu-Märchen und Ḫedammu-Mythus (StBoT 14. 1971) [33:481]: JNES 33 (1974) 420-423 (H.
Berman); Kratylos 17 (1972, ersch. 1974) 206-207 (G. Wilhelm).
[36:467]
Szabó, G. (1971) [Rezension]
Szabó, G., Ein hethitisches Entsühnungsritual für das Königspaar Tutḫalija und Nikalmati (THeth 1. 1971)
[33:483]: BSOAS 36 (1973) 463 (O. K. Gurney); WO 7/2 (1974) 288-290 (G. Wilhelm); cf. 34:424; 35:240.
[36:468]
Werner, Rudolf (1972)
Werner, Rudolf, Ein Kultlieferungstext aus Boğazköy: Fs Böhl (1972) [36:76] 393-395 [KBo 18 193].
[36:469]
Burde, Cornelia (1974)
Burde, Cornelia, Hethitische medizinische Texte (Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten, 19). viii-86 S.
Wiesbaden 1974. Harrassowitz [KBo XIII 33; XXI 17.19-21.74.76; XXII 101 f.; KUB VIII 36.38; XLIV 61.63-65;
Во 3377].
[36:470]
Güterbock, H. G. (1971) [Rezension]
Güterbock, H. G., Hethitische Briefe, Inventare und verwandte Texte (KBo 18. 1971) [34:425]: Mundus 10
(1974) 20-22 (K. Hecker); cf. 35:241.
[36:471]
Kammenhuber, Annelies (1974)
Kammenhuber, Annelies, Keilschrifttexte aus Boğazköy (KBo XIX): Or 43 (1974) 114-224.
[36:472]
Klengel, Horst (1968)
Klengel, Horst, Hethitische Texte verschiedenen Inhalts (KUB XL. 1968) [30:392]: cf. 32:555; 33:485;
34:428; 36:473.
[36:473]
Kühne, Cord (1973)
Kühne, Cord, Bemerkungen zu kürzlich edierten hethitischen Texten: ZA 62 (1973) 236-261 [ad 36:472].
[36:474]
Otten, H. (1970)
Otten, H., Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi, Heft 19 (aus dem Bezirk des Großen Tempels) (1970) [32:557]:
cf. 34:429; 36:471.
[36:475]
Otten, H. and Rüster-Werner, C. (1971) [Rezension]
Otten, H. - Rüster-Werner, C., Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi. Heft 20 (1971) [33:489]: Mundus 10 (1974)
20-22 (K. Hecker); cf. 35:243.
[36:476]
Riemschneider, Kaspar K. (1974)
Riemschneider, Kaspar K., Die Glasherstellung in Anatolien nach hethitischen Quellen: Fs Güterbock
(1974) [36:82] 263-278, 1 Taf. (Kopie, heth. Tafel in Privatbesitz).
[36:477]
Alp, Sedat (1974)
Alp, Sedat, Eine neue hieroglyphenhethitische Inschrift der Gruppe Kizildağ-Karadağ aus der Nähe von
Aksaray und die früher publizierten Inschriften derselben Gruppe: Fs Güterbock (1974) [36:82] 17-27, 9
Taf.
[36:478]
Gelb, Ignace J. (1972)
Gelb, Ignace J., Hittite Hieroglyphic Monuments (OIP 45). xiii-40 p., 4 fig., 94 pl., 1 map. Microfiche edition,
2 fiches, University of Chicago 1972. $2.00.
[36:479]
Georgiev, VI. (1972)
Georgiev, VI., Der luwische Genitiv auf -<i&rt;assa</i&rt;: RHA 30 (1972, ersch. 1974) 89-90.
[36:480]
Güterbock, Hans G. (1974)
Güterbock, Hans G., Zwei hethitische Zeichnungen: Mansel’e Armağan (1974) [36:85] 421-424, Taf.
131-134 [hieroglyphenluwische Inschrift].
[36:481]
Hawkins, J. D. (1971)
Hawkins, J. D., “To Come” and “to Build” in Hieroglyphic Hittite: RHA 29 (1971, ersch. 1973) 113-131, 7 fig.
[36:482]
Orthmann, Winfried (1971) [Rezension]
Orthmann, Winfried, Untersuchungen zur späthethitischen Kunst (Saarbrücker Beiträge zur
Altertumskunde, Bd. 8). Bonn 1971. Habelt [auch Philologisches]. - Rez.: ZA 63/2 (1973, ersch. 1974)
307-311 (J. D. Hawkins).
[36:483]
Steinherr, Franz (1972)
Steinherr, Franz, Die Großkönigs Inschrift von Nişantaş (Boğazkale): IM 22 (1972) 1-13, 2 Abb., Taf. 1-5.
[36:484]
Steinherr, Franz (1974)
Steinherr, Franz, Die phönizisch-hethitischen Bilinguen vom Karatepe: MSS 32 (1974) 103-148 [mit
phönizischem und hieroglyphisch-hethitischem Text].
[36:485]
Steinherr, Fr. (1972)
Steinherr, Fr., Eine neue hieroglyphen-luwische Inschrift, Samsat 3: RHA 30 (1972, ersch. 1974) 81-84, 2
Abb.
[36:486]
Steinherr, Franz (1974)
Steinherr, Franz, Hieroglyphen-luwische Siegel und Siegelabdrücke aus verschiedenen Privatsammlungen
und Museen: MSS 32 (1974) 149-158 [mit Photos].
[36:487]
Barnett, R. D. (1974)
Barnett, R. D., A Silver-head Vase with Lycian Inscriptions: Mansel’e Armağan (1974) [36:85] 893-903, pl.
319-320, fig. 121-126.
[36:488]
Larосhe, Emmanuel (1974)
Larосhe, Emmanuel, La stèle trilingue récemment découverte au Lêtôon de Xanthos: le texte lycien:
CRAIBL (1974) 115-125.
[36:489]
Masson, Olivier (1973)
Masson, Olivier, Que savons-nous de l’écriture et de la langue des Cariens?: BSLP 68 (1973) 187-213.
[36:490]
Neumann, Günter (1974)
Neumann, Günter, Beiträge zum Lykischen V: Sprache 20 (1974) 109-114.
[36:491]
Zauzich, Karl-Theodor (1972) [Rezension]
Zauzich, Karl-Theodor, Einige karische Inschriften aus Ägypten und Kleinasien und ihre Deutung nach der
Entzifferung der karischen Schrift. 38 S. Wiesbaden 1972. Harrassowitz. DM 18,-. - Rez.: ВО 31 (1974)
95-97 (A. Heubeck).
[36:492]
Amiet, Pierre (1973)
Amiet, Pierre, Glyptique Élamite, à propos de nouveaux documents: ArAs 26 (1973) 3-45, 18 pl. [avec des
inscriptions].
[36:493]
Grillot, F. (1974)
Grillot, F., À propos du verbe moyen élamite: JA 262 (1974) 31-35.
[36:494]
Lambert, Maurice (1974)
Lambert, Maurice, Deux textes élamites du III<sup&rt;e</sup&rt; millénaire: RA 68 (1974, ersch. 1975)
3-14, copies [devoirs d’école?].
[36:495]
McAlpin, David W. (1974)
McAlpin, David W., Toward Proto-Elamo-Dravidian: Language 50 (Baltimore 1974) 89-101.
[36:496]
Sato, Susumu (1967)
Sato, Susumu, On the Disputed Elamite <i&rt;šaki</i&rt; in the Persepolis Treasury Tablets: Bulletin of the
Society for Near Eastern Studies in Japan 10/1-2 (1967) 39-53 [in Japanese, English summary].
[36:497]
Sato, Susumu (1973)
Sato, Susumu, On the <i&rt;kurtaš</i&rt;: Bulletin of the Society for Near Eastern Studies in Japan 16/1
(1973) 1-24 [in Japanese, English summary].
[36:498]
Vailat, François (1972)
Vailat, François, Deux inscription élamites de Darius I<sup&rt;er</sup&rt;: Studia Iranica 1 (1972) 3-14.
[36:499]
Zvelebil, Kamil V. (1974)
Zvelebil, Kamil V., Dravidian and Elamite - a real break-through?: JAOS 94 (1974) 384-385 [on cognate
relationship of the two].
[36:500]
Cameron, George G. (1972)
Cameron, George G., Persepolis Treasury Tablets (OIP 55). xviii-214 p., 46 pl., 6 tables. Microfiche edition,
3 fiches, University of Chicago 1972. $3.00.
[36:501]
Dishington, James (1974)
Dishington, James, Old Iranian Sibilants: A Synchronic Analysis: JAOS 94 (1974) 460-467.
[36:502]
Dressler, Wolfgang (1974)
Dressler, Wolfgang, Eine weitere altpersische Allegro-Form: *<i&rt;Ga-dāta</i&rt;: Sprache 20 (1974)
125-126.
[36:503]
Hinz, W. (1973) [Rezension]
Hinz, W., Neue Wege im Altpersischen (1973) [35:249]: GGA 226 (1974) 95-113 (R. Schmitt).
[36:504]
Hinz, Walther (1971) [Rezension]
Hinz, Walther, Persisch. Praktischer Sprachführer. Fünfte neubearb. Auflage, xii-279 S. Berlin-New York
1971. de Gruyter. DM 34.-. - Rez.: Phoenix 19 (Leiden 1973, ersch. 1974) 266-268 (J. T. P. de Bruijn).
[36:505]
Mayrhofer, M. (1973) [Rezension]
Mayrhofer, M., Onomastica Persepolitana (1973) [35:252]: BSOAS 37 (1974) 700-702 (D. N. MacKenzie);
ZATW 86 (1974) 257-258 (A. Anonymus).
[36:506]
Salomon, Richard (1974)
Salomon, Richard, A Note on the Use of Preverbs in Old Persian: JAOS 94 (1974) 212-213.
[36:507]
Sharp, R. N. (1970) [Rezension]
Sharp, R. N., The Inscriptions in Old Persian Cuneiform of the Achaemenian Emperors: VDI 127 (1/1974)
169-171 (A. V. Edakov).
[36:508]
Schmitt, Rüdiger (1974)
Schmitt, Rüdiger, Altpersisch *Ariyuka: ZVS 88 (1974) 154-156 [PN in Greek-Aram, inscription].
[36:509]
Beitzel, Barry J. (1973)
Beitzel, Barry J., An Index to the Ugaritic Passages in the <i&rt;Ugaritic Textbook</i&rt;: Fs Gordon (1973)
[36:81] 235-268.
[36:510]
de Moor, J. C. and van der Lugt, P. (1974)
de Moor, J. C. - van der Lugt, P., The Spectre of Pan-Ugaritism: BO 31 (1974) 3-26 [review article on
36:512].
[36:511]
Dietrich, M. and Loretz, O. (1973)
Dietrich, M. - Loretz, O., Beiträge zur ugaritischenTextgeschichte (I). Dittographie in СТА 17 VI 30 und
Haplographie in СТА 3 С 19: UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974) 292-293.
[36:512]
Fisher, L. R. (Hg.) (1972) [Rezension]
Fisher, L. R. (Ed.), Ras Shamra Parallels. The Texts from Ugarit and the Hebrew Bible. Vol. 1 (AnOr 49.
1972) [34:465]: BSOAS 36 (1973) 640-642 (E. Ullendorff); cf. 35:253; 36:510.
[36:513]
Whitaker, R. E. (1972) [Rezension]
Whitaker, R. E., Concordance of the Ugaritic Literature (1972) [33:580]: BSOAS 37 (1974) 521 (E.
Ullendorff); JQR 65 (1974) 63-64 (D. I. Owen); JSS 19 (1974) 90-91 (E. Hammerschaimb); cf. 35:257.
[36:514]
Aartun, Kjell (1973)
Aartun, Kjell, Die hervorhebende Endung -<i&rt;w</i&rt;(V) an nordwestsemitischen Adverbien und
Negationen: UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974) 1-5.
[36:515]
Aartun, Kjell (1974)
Aartun, Kjell, Die Partikeln des Ugaritischen. 1. Teil. Adverbien, Verneinungspartikeln,
Bekräftigungspartikeln, Hervorhebungspartikeln (AOAT 21/1). xi-124 S. Kevelaer/Neukirchen-Vluyn 1974.
Butzon & Bercker/Neukirchener Verlag.
[36:516]
Brisbane-Webb, Robert W. (August 1973) [Rezension]
Brisbane-Webb, Robert W., A Structural Approach to the Ugaritic Language. MA thesis, University of
Melbourne, August 1973. 250 p. - Rez.: Biblia Revuo NS 9 (1973) 240 (D. Broadribb).
[36:517]
Dahood, Mitchell (1973)
Dahood, Mitchell, The Breakup of Stereotyped Phrases: Some New Examples: JANES 5 (1973) 83-89.
[36:518]
Dietrich, M. and Loretz, O. (1973)
Dietrich, M. - Loretz, O., Untersuchungen zur Schrift- und Lautlehre des Ugaritischen (II): UF 5 (1973, ersch.
1974) 71-77 [Pieneschreibung und infralineare Zusatzzeichen].
[36:519]
Eissfeldt, Otto (1971)
Eissfeldt, Otto, Hebräisches -<i&rt;āh</i&rt; und ugaritisches -<i&rt;āy</i&rt; als Steigerungs-Afformative:
Fs Dupont-Sommer (1971) [36:77] 185-189.
[36:520]
Fensham, F. C. (1970) [Rezension]
Fensham, F. C., ’N beknopte Ugaritiese grammatika (Annale Universiteit van Stellenbosch, Volumen 32,
Serie B, No. 1). 31 S. Stellenbosch 1970. - Rez.: UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974) 301-304 (W. C. Delsman).
[36:521]
Greenstein, Edward L. (1973)
Greenstein, Edward L., Another Attestation of Initial <i&rt;h</i&rt; &rt; <i&rt;’</i&rt; in West Semitic:
JANES 5 (1973) 157-164 [Ugar. *hwy, hm].
[36:522]
Marcus, David (1970)
Marcus, David, Aspects of the Ugaritic Verb in the Light of Comparative Semitic Grammar. Dissertation,
Columbia University, 1970. 157 p. [correction of 34:472].
[36:523]
Merrill, Eugene H. (1974)
Merrill, Eugene H., The Aphel Causative: Does it Exist in Ugaritic?: JNSL 3 (1974) 40-49 [negative
conclusion].
[36:524]
Baisas, Bienvenido Q. (1973)
Baisas, Bienvenido Q., Ugaritic <i&rt;‛dr</i&rt; and Hebrew <i&rt;‛zr</i&rt; I: UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974)
41-52 [“rescue, liberate”].
[36:525]
Сaquot, A. (1974)
Сaquot, A., Notes de lexicographie ougaritique: A. Caquot - D. Cohen (Ed.), Actes du Premier Congrès
International de Linguistique Sémitique et Chamito-Sémitique (1974) [36:92] 203-208 [ytn, npr, nṣḥ, š-rb‛,
rtm, šḫp, šnw, tqġ].
[36:526]
Dahood, Mitchell (1974)
Dahood, Mitchell, Hebrew-Ugaritic Lexicography XII: Biblica 55 (1974) 381-393.
[36:527]
Dahood, Micheli (1974)
Dahood, Micheli, <i&rt;ḥôl</i&rt; “Phoenix” in Job 29:18 and in Ugaritic: CBQ 36 (1974) 84-88 [Ugar. ḥl].
[36:528]
Dahood, Mitchell (1973)
Dahood, Mitchell, Una coppia di termini ugaritici e Prov. 10,12: BibOr 15 (1973) 253-254
[<i&rt;ģlt</i&rt;//<i&rt;dn</i&rt;, UT 127,32 f.].
[36:529]
Dietrich, M. and Loretz, О. (1973)
Dietrich, M. - Loretz, О., Zur ugaritischen Lexikographie (VI). Das Verb <i&rt;ṣlj</i&rt; « bitten, beten » und
das Nomen <i&rt;ṣlt</i&rt; « Bitte, Gebet »: UP 5 (1973, ersch. 1974) 273-274.
[36:530]
Dietrich, M. and Loretz, O. and Sanmartín, J. (1973)
Dietrich, M. - Loretz, O. - Sanmartín, J., Die ugaritischen Verben <i&rt;mrr</i&rt; I, <i&rt;mrr</i&rt; II und
<i&rt;mrr</i&rt; III. Zur ugaritischen Lexikographie X: UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974) 119-122.
[36:531]
Dietrich, M. and Loretz, O. and Sanmartín, J. (1973)
Dietrich, M. - Loretz, O. - Sanmartín, J., <i&rt;pgr</i&rt; im Ugaritischen. Zur ugaritischen Lexikographie IX:
UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974) 289-291 [eine Art Opfer].
[36:532]
Dietrich, M. and Loretz, O. and Sammartín, J. (1973)
Dietrich, M. - Loretz, O. - Sammartín, J., Zur ugaritischen Lexikographie (VIII). Lexikographische
Einzelbemerkungen: UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974) 105-117.
[36:532]
Dietrich, M. and Loretz, O. and Sammartín, J. (1973)
Dietrich, M. - Loretz, O. - Sammartín, J., Zur ugaritischen Lexikographie (VII). Lexikographische
Einzelbemerkungen: UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974) 79-104.
[36:533]
Jirku, Anton (1974)
Jirku, Anton, Ugaritic <i&rt;mswn</i&rt; and Ugaritic <i&rt;maswatu</i&rt;: JNSL 3 (1974) 34.
[36:534]
Lipiński, E. (1973)
Lipiński, E., <i&rt;Skn</i&rt; et <i&rt;sgn</i&rt; dans le sémitique occidental du nord: UF 5 (1973, ersch.
1974) 191-207.
[36:535]
Loewenstamm, Samuel E. (1973)
Loewenstamm, Samuel E., Lexicographical Notes on 1. <i&rt;ṭbḫ</i&rt;; 2.
<i&rt;hnny</i&rt;/<i&rt;hlny</i&rt;: UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974) 209-211 [ṭbḫ “slaughter”, not “cook”; hnny (
= Akkad. enūma) “now, here is”].
[36:536]
Marcus, David (1974)
Marcus, David, Ugaritic Evidence for “the Almighty/the Grand One”: Biblica 55 (1974) 404-407 [Ugar. mid].
[36:537]
McCarter, P. Kyle and Coote, Robert В. (1973)
McCarter, P. Kyle - Coote, Robert В., The Spatula Inscription from Вyblos: BASOR 212 (1973) 16-22, 1 fig.
[Ugar. nḥl; land disposition].
[36:538]
Pardee, Dennis (1973)
Pardee, Dennis, A Note on the Root <i&rt;‛tq</i&rt; in СТА 16 I 2,5 (UT 125, Krt II): UF 5 (1973, ersch.
1974) 229-234 [“to grow old (and pass on)”].
[36:539]
Pope, Marvin H. (1974)
Pope, Marvin H., Of Locusts and Locust Eggs: JBL 93 (1974) 293 [Ugaritic irbym “locusts”, qṣm “locust
eggs”].
[36:540]
Rainey, Anson F. (1973)
Rainey, Anson F., <i&rt;ilānu rēṣūtni lillikū</i&rt;!: Fs Gordon (1973) [36:81] 139-142 [the etymology of
Ugar. ģzr].
[36:541]
Sanmartín Ascaso, J. (1973)
Sanmartín Ascaso, J., Semantisches über <i&rt;’mr</i&rt;/“Sehen” und <i&rt;’mr</i&rt; / “Sagen” im
Ugaritischen: UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974) 263-270.
[36:542]
Dietrich, M. and Loretz, O. (1972) [Rezension]
Dietrich, M. - Loretz, O., Konkordanz der ugaritischen Textzählungen (AOAT 19. 1972) [34:479]: CBQ 36
(1974) 100-101 (A. Fitzgerald); Or 43 (1974) 257 (M. Dahood); cf. 35:268.
[36:543]
Fisher, L. R. (Hg.) (1971) [Rezension]
Fisher, L. R. (Ed.), The Claremont Ras Shamra Tablets (AnOr 48. 1971) [33:547]: IEJ 22 (1972) 254-255 (M.
Heltzer); ZA 62 (1973) 281-282 (W. von Soden); cf. 34:480; 35:269; 36:545.
[36:544]
Rainey, A. F. (1974)
Rainey, A. F., The Ugaritic Texts in Ugaritica 5: JAOS 94 (1974) 184-194.
[36:545]
Shibayama, Sakae (1974)
Shibayama, Sakae, Who Was the Woman Recorded on the Claremont Ras Shamra Tablet, 1957.1?: Cultura
Antiqua 26/9 (Kyoto 1974) 32-47 [in Japanese].
[36:546]
Astour, Michael С. (1973)
Astour, Michael С., A North Mesopotamian Locale of the Keret Epic?: UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974) 29-39 [Udm
= Admum in Ḫabur triangle].
[36:547]
Broadribb, Donald (1973)
Broadribb, Donald, Komentoj kaj diskuto pri la ugaritaj mitoj: Biblia Revuo NS 9 (1973) 133-149.
[36:548]
Broadribb, D. (1971) [Rezension]
Broadribb, D., Tri mitoj el Ugarito: Baal kaj Anat-Krt-Aqht [Biblia Revuo 7 (1971) 181-243 = 33:549]: UF 5
(1973, ersch. 1974) 305 (W. C. Delsman).
[36:549]
Caquot, André and Sznycer, Maurice and Herdner, Andrée (1974)
Caquot, André - Sznycer, Maurice - Herdner, Andrée, Textes ougaritiques. Tome I. Mythes et légendes:
Introduction, traduction, commentaire (Littératures anciennes du Proche-Orient). 613 p. Paris 1974. du
Cerf.
[36:550]
Cassuto, U. (1971) [Rezension]
Cassuto, U., The Goddess Anath. Canaanite Epics of the Patriarchal Age (1971) [34:484]: ВО 31 (1974) 112
(P. van der Lugt); JRAS 1973, 155 (E. Ullendorff); OA 13 (1974) 139 (P. X[ella]); UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974)
299-300 (E. Lipiński); cf. 35:270.
[36:551]
Cathcart, K. J. (1973) [Rezension]
Cathcart, K. J., Nahum inthe Light of Northwest Semitic (1973) [correct 34:489]: CBQ 36 (1974) 397-398
(W. H. Irwin); JAOS 94 (1974) 506-509 (D. Pardee).
[36:552]
Coote, Robert В. (1974)
Coote, Robert В., Hos 14:8: “They Who Are Filled with Grain Shall Live”: JBL 93 (1974) 161-173 (Ugar.
material).
[36:553]
Cross, Frank Moore (1974)
Cross, Frank Moore, Prose and Poetry in the Mythic and Epic Texts from Ugarit: HThR 67 (1974) 1-15.
[36:554]
Dahood, Mitchell (1974)
Dahood, Mitchell, Chiasmus in Job: A Text-Critical and Philological Criterion: Howard N. Bream - Ralph D.
Heim - Carey A. Moore (Eds.), A Light unto My Path. Old Testament Studies in Honor of Jacob M. Myers
(Philadelphia 1974, Temple University Press) 119-130 [Ugaritic material].
[36:555]
de Moor, J. C. (1971) [Rezension]
de Moor, J. C., The Seasonal Pattern in the Ugaritic Myth of Ва‛lu according to the Version of Ilimilku (AOAT
16. 1971) [33:551]: BO 31 (1974) 107-108 (M. Dahood); RB 81 (1974) 138 (R. T[ournay]); cf. 34:486.
[36:556]
Dietrich, M. and Loretz, O. (1973)
Dietrich, M. - Loretz, O., Der Prolog des Krt-Epos. Eine Ergänzung: UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974) 283-285.
[36:557]
Dietrich, M. and Loretz, O. (1973)
Dietrich, M. - Loretz, O., Keret - Die Umklammerung von Traum und Leben. Ein Hinweis: UF 5 (1973, ersch.
1974) 271-272 [Keret in einem modernen Gedicht].
[36:558]
Dijkstra, Meindert (1974)
Dijkstra, Meindert, <i&rt;Вa‛lu</i&rt; and His Antagonists: Some Remarks on СТА 6:V.l-6: JANES 6 (1974,
ersch. 1975) 59-68.
[36:559]
Emerton, J. A. (1972)
Emerton, J. A., A Difficult Part of Mot’s Message to Baal in the Ugaritic Texts (СТА 5, i, 4-6): Australian
Journal of Biblical Archaeology 2/1 (Sydney 1972) 50-71.
[36:560]
Fensham, F. Charles (1974)
Fensham, F. Charles, Remarks on Keret 54-59: JNSL 3 (1974) 26-33.
[36:561]
Fisher, Loren R. (1973)
Fisher, Loren R., The Patriarchal Cycles: Fs Gordon (1973) [36:81] 59-65 [comparison with Krt].
[36:562]
Ginsberg, H. L. (1973)
Ginsberg, H. L., Ugaritico-Phoenicia: JANES 5 (1973) 131-147 [СТА 6 i 28; 16 v 25-vi 14].
[36:563]
Gottlieb, Hans (1974)
Gottlieb, Hans, El und KRT - Jahwe und David: VT 24 (1974) 159-167.
[36:564]
Kapelrud, Arvid S. (1974)
Kapelrud, Arvid S., The Ugaritic Text RS 24.252 and King David: JNSL 3 (1974) 35-39 [mlk ‛lm].
[36:565]
Lipiński, E. (1973)
Lipiński, E., Recherches ugaritiques: Syria 50 (1973, ersch. 1974) 35-51 [suite de Syria 44, 253-287; V AB,
F, 7-11; II Keret vi, 57-58; PRU II, 7 et 10].
[36:566]
Margulis, В. (1974)
Margulis, В. (Margalît, В.), Weltbaum and Weltberg in Ugaritic Literature; Notes and Observations on RŠ
24.245: ZATW 86 (1974) 1-23.
[36:567]
Tsevat, Matitiahu (1974)
Tsevat, Matitiahu, Sun Mountains at Ugarit: JNSL 3 (1974) 71-75 [Mounts trġzz and ṯrmg].
[36:568]
van Zijl, P. J. (1972) [Rezension]
van Zijl, P. J., Baal: A Study of Texts in Connexion with Baal in the Ugaritic Epics (AOAT 10. 1972) [34:494]:
BO 31 (1974) 108-112 (M. J. Mulder); Or 43 (1974) 133-135 (M. Dahood).
[36:569]
van Zijl, P. J. (1974)
van Zijl, P. J., Translation and Discussion of the Text 1001: 3-5a (RS. 15.134:3-5a): JNSL 3 (1974) 85-93.
[36:570]
Benz, F. L. (1972) [Rezension]
Benz, F. L., Personal Names in the Phoenician and Punic Inscriptions (SP 8. 1972) [33:582]: AcOr 35
(Copenhagen 1973, ersch. 1974) 258-260 (O. Hvidberg-Hansen); JRAS 1974 (ersch. 1975) 170 (A. K.
Irvine).
[36:571]
Blau, Joshua (1973)
Blau, Joshua, Der Übergang der bibelhebräischen Verba I <i&rt;w</i&rt; (<i&rt;y</i&rt;) von Qal in Hif‛il im
Lichte des Ugaritischen: UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974) 275-277.
[36:572]
Cohen, David (1974)
Cohen, David, Alternances vocaliques dans le système verbal couchitique et chamito-sémitique: A. Caquot
- D. Cohen (Ed.), Actes du Premier Congrès International de Linguistique Sémitique et Chamito-Sémitique
(1974) [36:92] 40-48.
[36:573]
Cohen, D. (1970) [Rezension]
Cohen, D., Études de linguistique sémitique et arabe (1970) [33:588]: JNES 33 (1974) 266 (C. G. Killean);
cf. 34:497.
[36:574]
Corriente, Federico (1971) [Rezension]
Corriente, Federico, Problemática de la pluralidad en semítico: el plural fracto, xv-143 p. Madrid 1971.
Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientificas, Instituto ‘Benito Arias Montano’. - Rez.: BSOAS 37 (1974)
678-681 (J. Barr).
[36:575]
Degen, R. (1969) [Rezension]
Degen, R., Altaramäische Grammatik der Inschriften des 10.-8. Jh. v. Chr.: OLZ 69 (1974) 471-475 (R.
Meyer).
[36:576]
Degen, R. and Müller, W. W. and Röllig, W. (1972) [Rezension]
Degen, R. - Müller, W. W. - Röllig, W., Neue Ephemeris für Semitische Epigraphik, I (1972) [34:498]: JSS 18
(1973) 267-269 (E. Ullendorff).
[36:577]
Diem, Werner (1974)
Diem, Werner, Das Problem von <i&rt;‫<ש‬/i&rt; im Althebräischen und die kanaanäische Lautverschiebung:
ZDMG 124 (1974) 221-252.
[36:578]
Eilers, Wilhelm (1972)
Eilers, Wilhelm, Akkadisch <i&rt;zanānum</i&rt;. Ein Versuch: Fs Böhl (1972) [36:76] 129-136 [zanānum
“sorgen für” vieil. < *ẓnn, zanānum “regnen” < *z/ḏrm].
[36:579]
Fontinoy, C. (1969) [Rezension]
Fontinoy, C., Le duel dans les langues sémitiques (1969) [32:696]: JSS 19 (1974) 92-97 (S. Strelcyn); Or 43
(1974) 255 (R. Caplice); cf. 34:501; 35:279.
[36:580]
Forshey, Harold О. (1973)
Forshey, Harold О., The Hebrew Root <i&rt;NḤL</i&rt; and its Semitic Cognates. Dissertation for the
degree of Doctor of Theology, Harvard University 1973. See HThR 66 (1973, ersch. 1974) 505-506.
[36:581]
Garbini, Giovanni (1974)
Garbini, Giovanni, La position du sémitique dans le chamito-sémitique: A. Caquot - D. Cohen (Ed.), Actes
du Premier Congrès International de Linguistique Sémitique et Chamito-Sémitique (1974) [36:92] 21-26.
[36:582]
Goshen-Gottstein, M. (1974) [Rezension]
Goshen-Gottstein, M., Comparative Semitic Linguistics. 181 p. Jerusalem 1974. Internal publication,
Hebrew University [reprints of 32 articles]. - Rez.: ZATW 86 (1974) 380 (A. Anonymus).
[36:583]
Greenfield, Jonas C. (1974)
Greenfield, Jonas C., Standard Literary Aramaic: A. Caquot - D. Cohen (Ed.), Actes du Premier Congrès
International de Linguistique Sémitique et Chamito-Sémitique (1974) [36:92] 280-289.
[36:584]
Haldar, Alfred (1972)
Haldar, Alfred, Bemerkungen zur früheren grammatikalischen Bearbeitung der semitischen Sprachen: Fs
Böhl (1972) [36:76] 169-179.
[36:585]
Hetzron, Robert (1974)
Hetzron, Robert, La division des langues sémitiques: A. Caquot - D. Cohen (Bd.), Actes du Premier Congrès
International de Linguistique Sémitique et Chamito-Sémitique (1974) [36:92] 181-194.
[36:586]
Kuryłowicz, Jerzy (1973) [Rezension]
Kuryłowicz, Jerzy, Studies in Semitic Grammar and Metrics (Polska Akademia Nauk. Komitet
Językoznawstwa. Prace Językoznawcze, 67). 190 p. Wrocław/London 1973. Zaklad Narodowy imienia
Ossolińskich, Wydawnictwo Polskiej Akademii Nauk/Curzon Press. - Rez.: BSOAS 37 (1974) 31-32 (E.
Ullendorff).
[36:587]
Lettinga, J. P. (1971) [Rezension]
Lettinga, J. P., De “tale Kanaans”. Enkele beschouwingen over het bijbels Hebreeuws (Kamper bijdragen
VIII). 24 S. Groningen 1971. De Vuurbaak. - Rez.: UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974) 306-307 (W. C. Delsman).
[36:588]
Levin, S. (1971) [Rezension]
Levin, S., The Indo-European and Semitic Languages (1971) [34:511]: OLZ 69 (1974) 126-131 (W. von
Soden); cf. 35:285.
[36:589]
Murtonen, A. (1974)
Murtonen, A., Hebrew, Harari, and Somali Statistically Compared: A. Caquot - D. Cohen (Ed.), Actes du
Premier Congrès International de Linguistique Sémitique et Chamito-Sémitique (1974) [36:92] 68-75.
[36:590]
Pennacchietti, Fabrizio A. (1974)
Pennacchietti, Fabrizio A., Appunti per una storia comparata dei sistemi preposizionali semitici: AIUON NS
34 ,161-208 (1974) 24 = 7 tav.
[36:591]
Pennacchietti, Fabrizio Angelo (1974)
Pennacchietti, Fabrizio Angelo, La classe degli aggettivi denotativi nelle lingue semitiche e nelle lingue
berbere: A. Caquot - D. Cohen (Ed.), Actes du Premier Congrès International de Linguistique Sémitique et
Chamito-Sémitique (1974) [36:92] 30-39.
[36:592]
Petrácek, Karel (1974)
Petrácek, Karel, À propos des limites du chamito-sémitique: les systèmes phonologiques des langues
chamito-sémitiques et des langues du Sahara Central: A. Caquot - D. Cohen (Ed.), Actes du Premier
Congrès International de Linguistique Semitique et Chamito-Sémitique (1974) [36:92] 27-29.
[36:593]
Rundgren, Frithiof (1974)
Rundgren, Frithiof, Réflexions sur le participe actif du sémitique: A. Caquot - D. Cohen (Ed.), Actes du
Premier Congrès International de Linguistique Sémitique et Chamito-Sémitique (1974) [36:92] 195-202.
[36:594]
Sekine, Masao (1973)
Sekine, Masao, The Subdivisions of the North-West Semitic Languages: JSS 18 (1973) 205-221.
[36:595]
Siedl, S. J. (1971) [Rezension]
Siedl, S. J., Gedanken zum Tempussystem im Hebräischen und Akkadischen (1971) [34:515]: ZA 62 (1973)
282-284 (W. von Soden).
[36:596]
Silverman, Michael H. (1973)
Silverman, Michael H., Syntactic Notes on the Waw Consecutive: Fs Gordon (1973) [36:81] 167-175.
[36:597]
van Selms, A. (1974)
van Selms, A., The Etymology of <i&rt;yayin</i&rt;, ‘wine’: JNSL 3 (1974) 76-84 [origin of yayin, Akkadian
īnu, is Semitic].
[36:598]
Vergote, Joseph (1974)
Vergote, Joseph, Le rapport de l’égyptien avec les langues sémitiques. Quelques aspects du problème: A.
Caquot - D. Cohen (Ed.), Actes du Premier Congrès International de Linguistique Sémitique et ChamitoSémitique (1974) [36:92] 49-54.
[36:599]
Vycichl, Werner (1974)
Vycichl, Werner, Les études chamito-sémitiques à l’Université de Fribourg et le ‘lamékhitique’: A. Caquot D. Cohen (Ed.), Actes du Premier Congrès International de Linguistique Sémitique et Chamito-Sémitique
(1974) [36:92] 60-67.
[36:600]
Anonymus, A. (1973)
Dibattito sull’edizione italiana della Storia economica del mondo antico di E. Heichelheim: Dialoghi di
Archeologia 7 (1973) 294-363 [A. Archi sul Vicino Oriente antico, p. 297-305].
[36:601]
Liverani, M. (1973)
Liverani, M., Storiografia politica hittita - I. Šunaššura, ovvero: della reciprocità: OA 12 (1973, ersch. 1974),
267-297 [norme di storiografia in Laroche, Catalogue n. 41 e Weidner, Politische Dokumente n. 7].
[36:602]
Schulte, Hannelis (1972) [Rezension]
Schulte, Hannelis, Die Entstehung der Geschichtsschreibung im Alten Israel (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift für die
alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, 128). x-232 S. Berlin-New York 1972. de Gruyter. - Rez.: Syria 50 (1973,
ersch. 1974) 241-244 (A. Caquot).
[36:603]
Akurgal, Ekrem (1974)
Akurgal, Ekrem, Zur Datierung der Grabstelen aus Daskyleion: Mansel’e Armağan (1974) [36:85] 967-970,
pl. 363-368.
[36:604]
Вordaz, Jacques (1973)
Вordaz, Jacques, Current Research in the Neolithic of South Central Turkey: Suberde, Erbaba and their
Chronological Implications (summary): AJA 77 (1973) 282-288, table.
[36:605]
Clines, D. J. A. (1974)
Clines, D. J. A., The Evidence for an Autumnal New Year in Pre-Exilic Israel Reconsidered: JBL 93 (1974)
22-40 [the relation of the pre-exilic calendrical system to that of Babylonia remains uncertain].
[36:606]
Finkelstein, J. J. (1974)
Finkelstein, J. J., The Name of Hammurapi’s Sixth Year: RA 67 (1974, ersch. 1975) 111-118 [mu bára
dNIN.PIRÌG].
[36:607]
Kupper, J.-R. (1972)
Kupper, J.-R., Le calendrier de Mari: Fs Böhl (1972) [36:76] 266-270.
[36:608]
Larsen, Mogens Trolle (1974)
Larsen, Mogens Trolle, Unusual Eponymy-Datings from Mari and Assyria: RA 68 (1974, ersch. 1975) 15-24
[limmum ša qāti/warki].
[36:609]
Saporetti, Claudio (1974)
Saporetti, Claudio, Some Considerations on the Stelae of Assur: Assur 1/2 (1974) 1-12, 4 fig.
[36:610]
Summer, William M. (1973)
Summer, William M., Tall-i-Malyan and the Chronology of the Kur River Basin, Iran (summary): AJA 77
(1973) 288-290.
[36:611]
Alp, S. (1974)
Alp, S., Eski Önasya’da Siyasal İlişkilerden Bölümler: Ankara Üniversitesi Dil ve Tarih-Coğrafya Fakültesi
Yayinları No. 239 (1974) 425-436 [political history of ancient Western Asia].
[36:612]
Amiet, P. (1971) [Rezension]
Amiet, P., Les civilisations antique du Proche-Orient (1971) [32:727]: ВО 31 (1974) 85-86 (H. A. Brongers);
JNES 33 (1974) 362 (W. G. Lambert); cf. 33:619; 34:531.
[36:613]
Arnaud, D. (1971)
Arnaud, D., Nouveaux jalons pour une histoire de Larsa d’après les trouvailles épigraphiques de la Mission
Française à Tell Senkereh-Larsa en 1969 et 1970: Sumer 27 (1971, ersch. 1974) 43-44.
[36:614]
Biezais, H. (Hg.) (1972) [Rezension]
Biezais, H. (Ed.), The Myth of the State (1972) [cf. 34:542]: Muséon 87 (1974) 293-294 (A. de Halleux).
[36:615]
Budge, Sir Ernest Alfred Thompson Wallis (1974)
Budge, Sir Ernest Alfred Thompson Wallis, Babylonian Life and History. Unveränderter fotomechanischer
Nachdruck der 2. umgearbeiteten Auflage London 1925. New York 1974. AMS Press.
[36:616]
Edwards, I. E. S. and Gadd, C. J. and Hammond, N. G. L. (Hg.) (1970)
[Rezension]
Edwards, I. E. S. - Gadd, C. J. - Hammond, N. G. L. (Eds.), The Cambridge Ancient History3. Vol. I, Part 1
(1970) [32:744]: IEJ 23 (1973, ersch. 1974) 263-264 (L. M. Young); JARCE 9 (1971-72, ersch. 1974) 139 (H.
Goedicke); cf. 33:631; 34:539; 35:303.
[36:617]
Edwards, I. E. S. and Gadd, C. J. and Hammond, N. G. L. (Hg.) (1971)
[Rezension]
Edwards, I. E. S. - Gadd, C. J. - Hammond, N. G. L. (Eds.), The Cambridge Ancient History3. Vol. I, Part 2
(1971) [33:632]: ÉClas 40 (1972) 260 (P. A.); JARCE 9 (1971-72, ersch. 1974) 139 (H. Goedicke); cf.
34:540; 35:304.
[36:618]
Edwards, I. E. S. and Gadd, C. J. and Hammond, N. G. L. and
Sollberger, E. (Hg.) (1973) [Rezension]
Edwards, I. E. S. - Gadd, C. J. - Hammond, N. G. L. - Sollberger, E. (Eds.), The Cambridge Ancient History3.
Vol. II, Part 1 (1973) [35:305]: AHR 79 (1974) 760-761 (Т. В. Jones); BAEO 10 (1973) 245-247 (F. M.
Pareja); BSOAS 36 (1973) 638 (D. J. Wiseman); CBQ 36 (1974) 586-588 (I. Mihalik); ÉClas 41 (1973) 476 (A.
Wankenne); HZ 217 (1973) 646-648 (W. von Soden).
[36:619]
Garelli, P. and Nikiprowetzky, V. (1974)
Garelli, P. - Nikiprowetzky, V., Le Proche-Orient asiatique. Les empires Mésopotamie/Israel (Coll. “L’histoire
et ses problèmes”, Nouvelle Clio 2 bis). 392 p. Paris 1974.
[36:620]
Heinrich, Ernst and Strommenger, Eva and Frank, Dieter Robert
and Ludwig, Wido and Sürenhagen, Dietrich and Töpperwein, Eva
and Schmid, Hansjörg and Heusch, Jan-Christoph and Kohlmeyer,
Kay and Machule, Dittmar and Wäfler, Markus and Rhode, Thomas
(1973)
Heinrich, Ernst - Strommenger, Eva - Frank, Dieter Robert - Ludwig, Wido - Sürenhagen, Dietrich Töpperwein, Eva - Schmid, Hansjörg - Heusch, Jan-Christoph - Kohlmeyer, Kay - Machule, Dittmar - Wäfler,
Markus - Rhode, Thomas, Vierter vorläufiger Bericht über die von der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft mit
Mitteln der Stiftung Volkswagenwerk in Ḥabuba Kabira (Ḥububa Kabira, Herbstkampagnen 1971 und 1972
sowie Testgrabung Frühjahr 1973) und in Mumbaqat (Tall Munbaqa, Herbstkampagne 1971)
unternommenen archäologischen Untersuchungen, erstattet von Mitgliedern der Mission: MDOG 105
(1973, ersch. 1975) 5-68, 28 Abb., 6 Beilagen [auch zu gefundenen Tontafeln]; Fortsetzung: MDOG 106
(1974, ersch. 1975) 5-52, 66 Abb., 3 Beilagen.
[36:621]
Al-Jadir, Walid (1971)
Al-Jadir, Walid, New Light on the History of Larsa: Sumer 27 (1971, ersch. 1974) 301-304 [in Arabic].
[36:622]
Klengel, H. (1972) [Rezension]
Klengel, H., Zwischen Zelt und Palast. Die Begegnung von Nomaden und Sesshaften im alten Vorderasien:
ВО 30 (1973) 391 (В. Brentjes).
[36:623]
Kraus, F. R. (1970) [Rezension]
Kraus, F. R., Sumerer und Akkader (1970) [32:752]: ArOr 42 (1974) 271-272 (B. Hruška); Or 42 (1973,
ersch. 1974) 526-527 (R. Caplice); cf. 33:637; 35:311.
[36:624]
Laroche, Emmanuel (1973 )
Laroche, Emmanuel, Leçon inaugurale faite le jeudi 29 novembre 1973 (Collège de France, Chaire de
langue et civilisation de l’Asie Mineure 61). 39 p.
[36:625]
Laroche, Lucienne (1974)
Laroche, Lucienne, The Middle East. Foreword by Henry Moore (Cassells Monuments of Civilizations
Series). 192 p., 110 ill. London 1974. Cassell.
[36:626]
Melikišvili, G. A. (Hg.) (1971) [Rezension]
Melikišvili, G. A. [Ed.], Geschichte der Völker des Alten Orients (1971) [georg., 33:641]: NAA 3/1974,
164-167 (A. A. Baramidze - A. P. Novosel’cev).
[36:627]
North, Robert (1974)
North, Robert, New Light on Ancient Records: Or 43 (1974) 237-251 [Rezensionsartikel u.a. von 36:118.
155. 181. 414. 870].
[36:628]
Noth, M. (1971) [Rezension]
Noth, M., Aufsätze zur biblischen Landes- und Altertumskunde (1971) [33:644]: BibOr 16 (1974) 140 (G.
Rinaldi); IEJ 23 (1973) 187-188 (Z. Kallai); cf. 34:555.
[36:629]
Oberhuber, Karl (1972) [Rezension]
Oberhuber, Karl, Die Kultur des Alten Orients (Handbuch der Kulturgeschichte. Hrsg. E. Thurnher. Zweite
Abteilung: Kulturen der Völker). 368 S., 195 Abb. Frankfurt/M. 1972. Athenaion. DM 169,-. - Rez.: WO 7/2
(1974) 285-286 (W. Röllig); ZA 63/2 (1973, ersch. 1974) 295 (D. O. Edzard).
[36:630]
Orthmann, Winfried and Kühne, Hartmut (1974)
Orthmann, Winfried - Kühne, Hartmut, Mumbaqat 1973. Vorläufiger Bericht über die von der Deutschen
Orient-Gesellschaft mit Mitteln der Stiftung Volkswagen werk unternommenen Ausgrabungen: MDОG 106
(1974, ersch. 1975) 53-97, 39 Abb., 5 Beilagen [u.a. Lebermodel aus Ton].
[36:631]
Sinor, Denis (Hg.) (1970) [Rezension]
Sinor, Denis (Ed.), Orientalism and History. Second, revised edition. xviii-123 p. Bloomington/London 1970.
Indiana University Press [u.a. Henri Frankfort, The Ancient Near East]. - Rez.: JAH 6 (1972) 133-134 (G. L.
Penrose).
[36:632]
Uhlig, Siegbert (1974)
Uhlig, Siegbert, Die typologische Bedeutung des Begriffs Babylon: AUSS 12 (1974) 112-125.
[36:633]
Visser, E. and Volkmann, H. (1971) [Rezension]
Visser, E. - Volkmann, H., Orientalische Geschichte von Kyros bis Mohammed. Lfg. 1 A (Handbuch der
Orientalistik) (1971) [33:826]: JRAS 1974 50-51 (R. E. Witt); cf. 35:316.
[36:634]
Watson, Vera (1973)
Watson, Vera, The British Museum: Its Antiquities and Civilizations, from Prehistory to the Fall of the
Roman Empire. 271 p., ill. London 1973. Quartet Books.
[36:635]
Wellard, James (1974)
Wellard, James, Babylon. 223 p., 21 ill. New York 1974. Schocken Books. $2.95 paperback.
[36:636]
Wiseman, D.J. (Hg.) (1973) [Rezension]
Wiseman, D.J. (Ed), Peoples of Old Testament Times. xxi-402p., 8 pl., 6 fig. Oxford 1973. Clarendon
Press/Society for Old Testament Studies. £5.50 [contributions of A. R. Millard on Canaanites, M. Liverani on
Amorites, A. Malamat on Aramaeans [= 35:343], H. W. F. Saggs on Assyrians, W. G. Lambert on
Babylonians, H. A. Hoffner on Hittites and Hurrians, G. Widengren on Persians]. - Rez.: BSOAS 37 (1974)
453 (E. Ullendorff); RB 81 (1974) 138-139 (R. T[ournay]).
[36:637]
Buchholz, Hans-Günter (1970)
Buchholz, Hans-Günter, Bemerkungen zu bronzezeitlichen Kulturbeziehungen im östlichen Mittelmeer:
Acta Praehistorica et Archaeologica 1 (1970) 137-146.
[36:638]
Buchholz, Hans-Günter (1971)
Buchholz, Hans-Günter, Bemerkungen zur phönikischen und griechischen Kolonisation im westlichen
Mittelmeer: Acta Praehistorica et Archaeologica 2 (1971) 57-63.
[36:639]
Chvosta, Josefo (1974)
Chvosta, Josefo, Mezopotamio kaj Biblio: Biblia Revuo 10 (1974) 117-122, 5 fotos.
[36:640]
Gérard-Rousseau, Monique (1974)
Gérard-Rousseau, Monique, Connections in Religion between the Mycenaean World and Anatolia: Bronze
Age Migrations (1974) [36:778] 163-167.
[36:641]
Ghirshman, R. (1974)
Ghirshman, R., Un Mède sur les bas-reliefs de Nimrud: Iraq 36 (1974) 37-38, 2 pl.
[36:642]
Gimbutas, Marija (1974)
Gimbutas, Marija, The Destruction of Aegean and East Mediterranean Urban Civilization around 2300 B.C.:
Bronze Age Migrations (1974) [36:778] 129-139, 3 pl.
[36:643]
Gordon, C. H. (1971) [Rezension]
Gordon, C. H., Before Columbus: JSS 19 (1974) 133 (W. C. Brice).
[36:644]
Hood, Sinclair (1973)
Hood, Sinclair, An Early Oriental Cylinder Seal Impression from Romania?: World Archaeology 5 (1973)
186-197, 4 pl.
[36:645]
Houwink ten Cate, Philo H. J. (1974)
Houwink ten Cate, Philo H. J., Anatolian Evidence for Relations with the West in the Late Bronze Age:
Bronze Age Migrations (1974) [36:778] 141-161 (158-161: discussion with R. A. Crossland).
[36:646]
Jairazbhoy, R. A. (1965) [Rezension]
Jairazbhoy, R. A., Oriental Influences in Western Art. 340 p., 124 pl. London 1965. Asia Publishing House. Rez.: Syria 50 (1973, ersch. 1974) 248-249 (E. W[ill]).
[36:647]
Lochore, R. A. (1974)
Lochore, R. A., Cultural-Historical Aspects of the Malayo-Polynesian Settlement in Ancient South-East Asia.
Hocken Lecture 1973. 28 p., 2 maps. Dunedin, New Zealand 1974. Hocken Library, University of Otago
[proposes Mesopotamian origin for Malayo-Polynesian settlement].
[36:648]
Masson, O. (1971)
Masson, O., Quelques noms sémitiques en transcription grecque a Délos et à Rhenée: Fs Dupont-Sommer
(1971) [36:77] 61-73.
[36:649]
Muscarella, Oscar White (1974)
Muscarella, Oscar White, The Third Lion Bowl from Hasaniu: Expedition 16/2 (1974) 25-29, ill. [intercultural
relations].
[36:650]
Schretter, Manfred K. (1974)
Schretter, Manfred K., Alter Orient und Hellas. Fragen der Beeinflussung griechischen Gedankengutes aus
altorientalischen Quellen, dargestellt an den Göttern Nergal, Rescheph, Apollon (Innsbrucker Beiträge zur
Kulturwissenschaft, Sonderheft 33). 254 S. Innsbruck 1974. Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität
Innsbruck.
[36:651]
Badiny, Francisco Jos (1974)
Badiny, Francisco Jos, The Sumerian Wonder. With the collaboration of M. Brady, M. von Haynal, G.
Enderlin and Dr. E. Novotny. Introduced by Dr. Ismael Quiles, S.J. (Universidad del Salvador, Escuela de
Estudios Orientales, Centro Latinoamericano de Investigaciones Comparadas sobre Oriente y Occidente.
Serie de Investigación, Vol. 1). 319 p., map, 55 fig. Buenos Aires 1974. School for Oriental Studies of the
University of Salvador [defense of Sumerian-Hungarian relationship; 213-218: The Sumerian Seals of
Buenos Aires].
[36:652]
Charvát, Petr (1974)
Charvát, Petr, Pre-Sargonic Adab (A. The Dawn of Adab’s History, B. Adab at the End of the Early Dynastic
Period): ArOr 42 (1974) 161-166.
[36:653]
Edzard, Dietz Otto (1974)
Edzard, Dietz Otto, Problèmes de la royauté dans la période présargonique: RAI 19 (1974) [36:97]141-149.
[36:654]
Landsberger, Benno (1974)
Landsberger, Benno, Three Essays on the Sumerians. Introduction and Translation [from Dil ve TarihCoğrafya Fakültesi Dergisi 1-3 (1943- 45)] by Maria de J. Ellis: MANE 1/2 (1974) 1-18. 70¢.
[36:655]
Lansing, Elizabeth (1974)
Lansing, Elizabeth, The Sumerians. Inventors and Builders (Cassell’s Early Culture Series). 176 p., ill.
London 1974. Cassell. £2.50 [originally published by McGraw-Hill, New York 1971].
[36:656]
Maekawa, Kazuya (1971)
Maekawa, Kazuya, Sumer and Mycenaean Greece. A Comparative Study: Zinbun Gakuhô 32 (1971) 22-44
[in Japanese].
[36:657]
Maekawa, Kazuya (1969)
Maekawa, Kazuya, The Theory of ‘Primitive Democracy’ and the Multilinear Evolutionists in Cultural
Anthropology: Seiyô Shigaku 80 (1969) 50-67 [in Japanese].
[36:658]
Margueron, Jean (1974)
Margueron, Jean, Les palais de l’âge du bronze en Mésopotamie. Bilan de nos connaissances et problèmes:
RAI 19 (1974) [36:97] 11-26.
[36:659]
Moortgat, Anton and Moortgat-Correns, Ursula (1974)
Moortgat, Anton - Moortgat-Correns, Ursula, Archäologische Bemerkungen zu einem Schatzfund im
vorsargonischen Palast in Mari mit einer Tabelle der wichtigsten Vergleichsstücke: Iraq 36 (1974) 155-167,
2 pl. [zu Parrot, Le trésor d’Ur, 1968].
[36:660]
Taha, Munir Y. (1973)
Taha, Munir Y., The Authenticity of a Sumerian Statue: Iraq 35 (1973) 151-153, 2 pl.
[36:661]
Westenholz, Aage (1974)
Westenholz, Aage, Early Nippur Year Dates and the Sumerian King List: JCS 26 (1974) 154-156.
[36:662]
Wilcke, Claus (1974)
Wilcke, Claus, Zum Königtum in der Ur-III-Zeit: RAI 19 (1974) [36:97] 177-232 [Exkurs: ki-en-gi und ki-uri
bis zum Ende der Ur-III-Zeit].
[36:663]
de Graeve, Marie-Christine (1973)
de Graeve, Marie-Christine, Le prétendu « étendard » de Mari: OLP 4 (1973, ersch. 1974) 1-16, 2 pl.
[36:664]
Haldar, A. (1971) [Rezension]
Haldar, A., Who Were the Amorites? (1971) [33:682]: OA 13 (1974, ersch. 1975) 227-230 (M. Liverani); RA
67 (1973, ersch. 1974) 184-186 (J. Klíma); cf. 34:591; 35:322.
[36:665]
Kraus, F. R. (1974)
Kraus, F. R., Das altbabylonische Königtum. Vortrag: RAI 19 (1974) [36:97] 235-261.
[36:666]
Kupper, J.-R. (1974)
Kupper, J.-R., [Sumu-Yamam régnait entre Yaḫdun-Lim et l’usurpation de Samsi-Addu]: RA 68 (1974, ersch.
1975) 91.
[36:667]
Malamat, A. (1973) [Rezension]
Malamat, A., Mari and the Bible. A Collection of Studies. English Part IV and 82 p., Hebrew Part IV and 80 p.
Jerusalem 1973. Hebrew University. - Rez.: RB 81 (1974) 155 (R. T[ournay]); ZATW 86 (1974) 257 (A.
Anonymus).
[36:668]
Renger, Johannes (1974)
Renger, Johannes, Hammurabi: Encyclopedia Britannica15 (1974) 598-599.
[36:669]
Aldred, C. (1971) [Rezension]
Aldred, C., Egypt. The Amarna Period and the End of the Eighteenth Dynasty (САН2 II xix = fase. 71)
(1971) [34:597]: ChrÉ 48 (1973) 95-97 (С. Vandersleyen); cf. 35:329.
[36:670]
Kühne, Cord (1973) [Rezension]
Kühne, Cord, Die Chronologie der internationalen Korrespondenz von El-Amarna (AOAT 17). vii-174 S., 2
Schaubilder. Kevelaer/Neukirchen-Vluyn 1973. Butzon & Bercker/Neukirchener Verlag. - Rez.: ZATW 86
(1974) 255 (A. Anonymus).
[36:671]
Liverani, Mario (1974)
Liverani, Mario, Rib-Adda, giusto sofferente: AoF 1 (1974) 175-205.
[36:672]
Malamat, A. (1973)
Malamat, A., The Dawn of Jerusalem. On the Portrait of a Canaanite City-State: Reflections on the Bible.
Selected Studies of the Bible Circle in Memory of Yishei Ron (Tel Aviv 1973) 139-149 [espec. on El-Amarna
Jerusalem letters; in Hebrew].
[36:673]
Pintore, F. (1973)
Pintore, F., La prassi della marcia armata nella Siria egiziana dell’età di El-Amarna: OA 12 (1973, ersch.
1974) 299-318.
[36:674]
Burrow, T. (1973)
Burrow, T., The Proto-Indoaryans: JRAS (1973) 123-140.
[36:675]
Gimbutas, Marija (1973)
Gimbutas, Marija, The Beginnings of the Bronze Age and the Indo-Europeans: 3500-2500 B.C.: Journal of
Indo-European Studies 1 (1973) 163-214.
[36:676]
Kammenhuber, A. (1968) [Rezension]
Kammenhuber, A., Die Arier im Vorderen Orient (1968) [30:550]: Sprache 20 (1974) 136-163 (W. Wüst); cf.
31:636; 32:819; 33:694; 34:604; 35:332.
[36:677]
Mayrhofer, Manfred (1972)
Mayrhofer, Manfred, Die arischen Sprachreste in Vorderasien - eine Abwehr der Hyperkritik: AcAn 20
(1972) 271-282 [zu 33:693].
[36:678]
Al-Ahmed, Sami Sa’id (1971)
Al-Ahmed, Sami Sa’id, The Fall of the Assyrian Empire: Sumer 27 (1971, ersch. 1974) 99-108 [in Arabic].
[36:679]
Barth, H. (1974) [Rezension]
Barth, H., Israel und das Assyrerreich in dem nichtjesajanischen Texten des Protojesajabuches. Eine
Untersuchung zur produktiven Neuinterpretation der Jesajaüberlieferung, vii-421 S. Dissertation, Hamburg
1974. - Rez.: ZATW 86 (1974) 245 (A. Anonymus).
[36:680]
Börker-Klähn, Jutta (1973)
Börker-Klähn, Jutta, Verkannte neuassyrische Bronze-Statuetten: BM 6 (1973, ersch. 1974) 41-64, 10 Abb.
[36:681]
Cassin, Elena (1974)
Cassin, Elena, Le palais de Nuzi et le royauté d’Arrapha: RAI 19 (1974) [36:97] 373-392, 3 tableaux.
[36:682]
Cogan, Morton (1973)
Cogan, Morton, Imperialism and Religion: Assyria, Judah and Israel in the Eighth and Seventh Centuries
B.C. (Society of Biblical Literature. Monograph Series 19). Durham, N.C. 1973. Cloth $7.00; paper $5.50.
[36:683]
Eilers, W. (1971) [Rezension]
Eilers, W., Semiramis. Entstehung und Nachhall einer altorientalischen Sage (1971) [33:700]: WO 7/2
(1974) 286-288 (W. Röllig); ZA 62 (1973) 276-277 (E. von Weiher); cf. 34:606; 35:335.
[36:684]
Hawkins, J. D. (1974)
Hawkins, J. D., Assyrians and Hittites: Iraq 36 (1974) 67-83 [Neo-Hittite states of first millennium B.C.].
[36:685]
Komoróczy, Géza (1974)
Komoróczy, Géza, Ein assyrischer König in der arabischen Überlieferung: AoF 1 (1974) 153-164.
[36:686]
Lacheman, E. (1974)
Lacheman, E., Le palais et la royauté de la ville de Nuzi: Les rapports entre les données archéologiques et
les données épigraphiques: RAI 19 (1974) [36:97] 359-371.
[36:687]
Lambert, W. G. (1974)
Lambert, W. G., The Reigns of Aššurnaṣirpal II and Shalmaneser III. An Interpretation: Iraq 36 (1974)
103-109.
[36:688]
Madhloom, T. A. (1970) [Rezension]
Madhloom, T. A., The Chronology of Neo-Assyrian Art (1970) [31:903]: ZA 62 (1973) 287-288 (S. A.
Rashid); cf. 33:706; 34:611.
[36:689]
Munn-Rankin, J. M. (1974)
Munn-Rankin, J. M., Two Reliefs of an Assyrian King with Bowl: Iraq 36 (1974) 169-171, 1 pl. [bowl may
refer to libation].
[36:690]
Newby, Gordon D. (1974)
Newby, Gordon D., Abraha and Sennacherib: A Talmudic Parallel to the <i&rt;Tafsīr</i&rt; on <i&rt;Sūrat
al-Fīl</i&rt;: JAOS 94 (1974) 431-437 [Talmudic account of Sennacherib’s seige of Jerusalem].
[36:691]
Spalinger, Anthony (1974)
Spalinger, Anthony, Assurbanipal and Egypt: A Source Study: JAOS 94 (1974) 316-328.
[36:692]
Caquot, A. (1971)
Caquot, A., Une inscription araméenne d’époque assyrienne: Fs Dupont-Sommer (1971) [36:77] 9-16
[colon « monté du pays d’Akkad »].
[36:693]
Brentjes, Burchard (1973) [Rezension]
Brentjes, Burchard, Drei Jahrtausende Armenien. 240 S., 115 Abb., 1 Karte, Leipzig 1973. Koehler &
Amelang, M 18,80. - Rez.: ВО 164 (A. Anonymus).
[36:694]
Хачатрян, В. H. (1973 )
Хачатрян, В. H. [Chačatrjan, V. N.], Хайаса и Наири [Ḫajaša und Nairi]: VONА 11/1973 [erschienen 1974],
37-47 [armen. Résumé].
[36:695]
Piotrovsky, Boris В. (1969) [Rezension]
Piotrovsky, Boris В., Urartu. Traduit du russe par James Hogarth (Archeologia Mundi). 222 p., 128 pl.
Genève 1969. Nagel - Rez.: Syria 50 (1973, ersch. 1974) 448-449 (A. P[arrot]).
[36:696]
Brinkman, J. A. (1968) [Rezension]
Brinkman, J. A., A Political History of Post-Kassite Babylonia (AnOr 43. 1968) [30:581]: ArOr 42 (1974)
87-88 (J. Pečirková); cf. 31:665; 32:845; 33:719; 34:626; 34:625.
[36:697]
Oelsner, Joachim (1974)
Oelsner, Joachim, Keilschriftliche Beiträge zur politischen Geschichte Babyloniens in den ersten
Jahrzehnten der griechischen Herrschaft (331-305 v.u.Z.): AoF 1 (1974) 129-151.
[36:698]
Sack, R. H. (1972) [Rezension]
Sack, R. H., Amēl-Marduk, 562-560 B.C. (AOATS 4. 1972) [34:627]: BSOAS 37 (1974) 450-452 (D. J.
Wiseman); RB 80 (1973, ersch. 1974) 631 (R. T[ournay]).
[36:699]
Schachermeyr, F. (1973) [Rezension]
Schachermeyr, F., Alexander der Grosse. Das Problem seiner Persönlichkeit und seines Werkes (1973)
[35:354]: ВО 31 (1974) 137-140 (E. Meyer).
[36:700]
Weisberg, David В. (1974)
Weisberg, David В., Royal Women of the Neo-Вabylonian Period: RAI 19 (1974) [36:97] 447-454.
[36:701]
Akurgal, Ekrem (1973)
Akurgal, Ekrem, Ancient Civilizations and Ruins of Turkey. From Prehistoric Times until the End of the
Roman Empire. 3rd revised edition. 398 p., 73 ill., 112 pl. Istanbul 1973.
[36:702]
Klengel, Evelyn and Klengel, Horst (1974)
Klengel, E[velyn] i H[orst], Hetyci i ich sąsiedzki. Dzieje kultury Azji Mniejszej od Çatalhüyük do Aleksandra
Wielkiego [poln. Ausgabe von 32:858]. Przełożyli Bolesław i Tadeausz Baranowscy. 163 S., 41 Abb.,
Warszawa 1974, Państwowy Instytut Wydawniczy.
[36:703]
Todd, Ian A. (1973)
Todd, Ian A., Anatolia and the Khirbet Kerak Problem: Fs Gordon (1973) [36:81] 181-206, 8 fig.
[36:704]
Uyanik, Mavattak (Jan. 1974)
Uyanik, Mavattak, Rock Drawings of the East Turkish Mountains: ILN 262 No. 6906 (Jan. 1974) 57-59, ill.
[36:705]
Larsen, Mogens Trolle (1974)
Larsen, Mogens Trolle, The Old Assyrian Colonies in Anatolia: JAOS 94 (1974) 468-475 [review-article on
36:706].
[36:706]
Orlin, L. J. (1970)
Orlin, L. J., Assyrian Colonies in Cappadocia (1970) [32:861]: cf. 33:733; 34:635; 36:705.
[36:707]
Archi, A. (1973)
Archi, A., L’organizzazione amministrativa ittita e il regime delle offerte cultuali: AO 12 (1973, ersch. 1974)
209-226.
[36:708]
Вin-Nun, S. R. (1974)
Вin-Nun, S. R., Who was Taḫurwaili, the Great Hittite King?: JCS 26 (1974) 112-120 [KUB 26 77].
[36:709]
Bittel, Kurt (1974)
Bittel, Kurt, Bemerkungen zum Löwenbecken in Boğazköy und zum Felsrelief bei Sirkeli: Fs Güterbock
(1974) [36:82] 65-72, 6 pl.
[36:710]
Bittel, Kurt (1974)
Bittel, Kurt, Bericht über die Arbeitscampagne in Boğazköy (Boğazkale) im Jahre 1972: MDOG 106 (1974,
ersch. 1975) 99-102, 5 Abb. [auch zu inschriftlichem Material].
[36:711]
Carruba, Onofrio (1974)
Carruba, Onofrio, Tahurwaili von Hatti und die hethitische Geschichte um 1500 v. Chr.: Fs Güterbock
(1974) [36:82] 73-93.
[36:712]
Cornelius, Friedrich (1974)
Cornelius, Friedrich, Das hethitische Königtum verglichen mit dem Königtum der sprachverwandten
Völker: RAI 19 (1974) [36:97] 323-326.
[36:713]
Danmanville, J. (1971)
Danmanville, J., État, économie, société hittites: RHA 29 (1971, ersch. 1973) 5-15.
[36:714]
Darga, M. (1974)
Darga, M., Puduhepa: An Anatolian Queen of the Thirteenth Century B.C.: Mansel’e Armağan (1974)
[36:85] 939-961, pl. 347-356.
[36:715]
Gurney, Oliver R. (1974)
Gurney, Oliver R., The Hittite Line of Kings and Chronology: Fs Güterbock (1974) [36:82] 105-111, 2 tables.
[36:716]
Güterbock, Hans G. (1974)
Güterbock, Hans G., The Hittite Palace: RAI 19 (1974) [36:97] 305-314 [“palace” as an institution].
[36:717]
Houwink ten Cate, Philo H. J. (1974)
Houwink ten Cate, Philo H. J., The Early and Late Phases of Urhi-Tesub's Career: Fs Güterbock (1974)
[36:82] 123-150.
[36:718]
Houwink ten Cate, Ph. H. J. (1970) [Rezension]
Houwink ten Cate, Ph. H. J., The Records of the Early Hittite Empire (с. 1450-1380 B.C.) (1970) [31:647]:
Anatolica 4 (1971-72, ersch. 1973) 179-183 (J. D. Hawkins); IF 77 (1972, ersch. 1974) 279-283 (E. Neu); cf.
32:869; 33:742; 34:636.
[36:719]
Klengel, Horst (1974)
Klengel, Horst, “Hungerjähre” in Ḫatti: AoF 1 (1974) 165-174 [Kopie und Bearbeitung von Во 2810].
[36:720]
Mellaart, J. (1974)
Mellaart, J., Western Anatolia, Beycesultan and the Hittites: Mansel’e Armağan (1974) [36:85] 493-536.
[36:721]
Mellink, Machteid J. (1974)
Mellink, Machteid J., Hittite Friezes and Gate Sculptures: Fs Güterbock (1974) [36:82] 201-214.
[36:722]
Muhly, James D. (1974)
Muhly, James D., The Hittites and the Aegean World: Expedition 16/2 (1974) 2-10, ill.
[36:723]
Otten, Heinrich (1974)
Otten, Heinrich, Die Königin von Kaniš: RAI 19 (1974) [36:97] 301-303 [Во 70/10, Auseinandersetzung des
Königs mit Zalpa].
[36:724]
Özgüç, Tahsin (1974)
Özgüç, Tahsin, A Bronze Hittite Statuette: Fs Güterbock (1974) [36:82] 253-255, 1 Taf.
[36:725]
Schmökel, H. (1973)
Schmökel, H., Überlegungen zum Zug des Mursili I. nach Babylon: Fs Otten (1973) [36:86] 303-310.
[36:726]
Хазарадзе, H. В. (1974)
Хазарадзе, H. В. [Chazaradze, N. V.], Этнические и политические объединения Восточной Малой
Азии I половины I тыс. до н.э. (автореферат кандидатской диссертации) [Ethnische und politische
Einheiten Ostkleinasiens der 1. Hälfte des 1. Jährt, v. Chr. (Autoreferat der Dissertation)]. 23 стр. Тбилиси
1974.
[36:727]
Ackroyd, P. R. (1970) [Rezension]
Ackroyd, P. R., Israel under Babylon and Persia (1970) [32:881]: OA 13 (1974) 78-80 (F. M. Fales); cf.
33:746; 34:639.
[36:728]
Albright, W. F. (1973)
Albright, W. F., From the Patriarchs to Moses. I. From Abraham to Joseph: BibAr 36 (1973) 5-33, ill.
[cuneiform material].
[36:729]
Astour, Michael C. (1973)
Astour, Michael C., Ugarit and the Aegean. A Brief Summary of Archaeological and Epigraphie Evidence: Fs
Gordon (1973) [36:81] 17-27.
[36:730]
Bright, J. (1972) [Rezension]
Bright, J., A History of Israel2 (1972) [34:643]: Interpretation 28 (1974) 108-110 (H. D. Lance).
[36:731]
Buccellati, G. (1967) [Rezension]
Buccellati, G., Cities and Nations of Ancient Syria (1967) [29:823]: RA 67 (1973, ersch. 1974) 179-180 (M.
Birot); cf. 31:714; 32:884; 33:751; 35:365.
[36:732]
Cross, F. M. (1973) [Rezension]
Cross, F. M., Canaanite Myth and Hebrew Epic (1973) [35:366]: BibOr 16 (1974) 275-276 (B. Chiesa);
Gregorianum 55 (1974) 571-573 (F. L. Moriarty); RB 81 (1974) 118-120 (R. Tournay); ZATW 86 (1974)
117-118 (A. Anonymus).
[36:733]
Cross, Frank Moore (1973)
Cross, Frank Moore, Notes on the Ammonite Inscription from Tell Sīrān: BASOR 212 (1973) 12-15
[cuneiform rendition of names of Ammonite kings].
[36:734]
de Contenson, Henri (1973)
de Contenson, Henri, Le niveau halafien de Ras Shamra. Rapport préliminaire sur les campagnes
1968-1972, dans le sondage préhistorique: Syria 50 (1973, ersch. 1974) 13-33, 18 fig.
[36:735]
de Miroschedji, P. R. (1971) [Rezension]
de Miroschedji, P. R., L’époque pré-urbaine en Palestine (1971) [33:752]: Biblica 55 (1974) 88-90 (K. M.
Kenyon); cf. 34:644; 35:367.
[36:736]
de Vaux, R. (1971) [Rezension]
de Vaux, R., Histoire ancienne d’Israel. I. Dès origines à l’installation en Canaan (1971) [33:753]: AUSS 12
(1974) 66-67 (S. H. Horn); Australian Biblical Review 21 (1973, ersch. 1974) 40 (В. R. Doyle); BZ 18 (1974)
305-306 (W. Richter); D LZ 95 (1974) 610-614 (H. Bardtke); JSS 18 (1973) 277-282 (J. R. Bartlett): Kirjath
Sepher 48 (1973) 77-83 (A. Malamat); MTJSJ 47 (1972, ersch. 1974) 297-307 (J. Sapin); Rivista biblica 22
(1974) 102- 105 (A. Penna); TS 35 (1974) 34-35 (R. North); cf. 34:645; 35:368.
[36:737]
de Vaux, R. (1973) [Rezension]
de Vaux, R., Histoire ancienne d’Israel. II. La période des Juges. 159 p. Paris 1973, ersch. 1974. Gabalda. Rez.: BZ 18 (1974) 305-306 (W. Richter); ZATW 86 (1974) 265 (A. Anonymus).
[36:738]
Donner, H. (1970) [Rezension]
Donner, H., Herrschergestalten in Israel: OLZ 69 (1974) 157-158 (S. Wagner).
[36:739]
Drower, M. S. (1970) [Rezension]
Drower, M. S., Syria с. 1550-1400 B.C. (САН2 II x = fasc. 64) (1970) [32:892]: JARCE 9 (1971-72, ersch.
1974) 142 (J. J. M. Roberts); cf. 33:755; 34:647; 35:369.
[36:740]
Drower, M. S. and Bottéro, J. (1968) [Rezension]
Drower, M. S. - Bottéro, J., Syria before 2200 B.C. (САН2 I xvii = fasc. 55) (1968) [30:620]: JARCE 9
(1971-72, ersch. 1974) 141-142 (J. J. M. Roberts); cf. 31:720; 32:894; 34:649.
[36:741]
Fritz, Volkmar (1973)
Fritz, Volkmar, Das Ende der spätbronzezeitlichen Stadt Hazor Stratum XIII und die biblische Überlieferung
in Josua 11 und Richter 4: UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974) 123-139.
[36:742]
Katzenstein, H. J. (1973)
Katzenstein, H. J., The History of Tyre: From the Beginning of the Second Millennium B.C.E. until the Fall of
the Neo-Babylonian Empire in 538 B.C.E. xxiii-373 p. Jerusalem 1973. The Schocken Institute for Jewish
Research.
[36:743]
Kenyon, K. M. (1971) [Rezension]
Kenyon, K. M., Palestine in the Time of the Eighteenth Dynasty (САН2 II xi = fasc. 69) (1971) [34:655]:
JARCE 9 (1971-72, ersch. 1974) 142 (J. J. M. Roberts); cf. 35:373.
[36:744]
Klengel, Horst (1974)
Klengel, Horst, Königtum und Palast nach den Alalaḫ-Texten: RAI 19 (1974) [36:97] 273-282.
[36:745]
Kühne, Cord (1973)
Kühne, Cord, Ammistamru und die Tochter der ‘grossen Dame’: UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974) 175-184.
[36:746]
Liverani, Mario (1974)
Liverani, Mario, L’histoire de Joas: VT 24 (1974) 438-453 [analogie avec l’histoire d’Idrimi].
[36:747]
Malamat, Abraham (1973)
Malamat, Abraham, Josiah’s Bid for Armageddon. The Background of the Judean-Egyptian Encounter in 609
B.C.: JANES 5 (1973) 267-278, ill.
[36:748]
Malamat, A. (1970) [Rezension]
Malamat, A., Sources for Early Biblical History (2nd, enlarged edition) (1970) [32:905]: OLZ 69 (1974)
361-362 (E. Janssen); cf. 33:767; 34:662; 35:377.
[36:749]
Matthiae, Paolo (1974)
Matthiae, Paolo, Tell Mardikh. Origine et développement de la grande culture urbaine de la Syrie du nord a
l’époque des royaumes ouest-sémitiques: Archeologia 69 (Paris 1974) 16-31, ill.
[36:750]
Moscati, Sabatino (1973)
Moscati, Sabatino, The World of the Phoenicians. Transl. from the Italian. 336 p., 16 fig. London 1973.
Cardinal Books (paperback).
[36:751]
Oded, B. and Rappaport, U. and Schochat, A. and Schatzmiller, Y.
(1972) [Rezension]
Oded, B. - Rappaport, U. - Schochat, A. - Schatzmiller, Y., Studies in the History of the Jewish People and
the Land of Israel. Vol. 2: CBQ 36 (1974) 284-285 (F. J. Morrow, Jr.).
[36:752]
Porada, Edith (1973)
Porada, Edith, Notes on the Sarcophagus of Ahiram: JANES 5 (1973) 354-372, 7 fig., 4 pl. [1000 B.C. or
slightly later].
[36:753]
Rainey, Anson F. (1973)
Rainey, Anson F., Reflections on the Battle of Qedesh: UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974) 280-282.
[36:754]
Smith, Morton (1973)
Smith, Morton, On the Differences between the Culture of Israel and the Major Cultures of the Ancient Near
East: JANES 5 (1973) 389-395.
[36:755]
Texeidor, Javier (1973)
Texeidor, Javier, The Nabataean Presence at Palmyra: JANES 5 (1973) 405-409.
[36:756]
Thompson, Henry O. and Zayadine, Fawzi (1973)
Thompson, Henry O. - Zayadine, Fawzi, The Tell Siran Inscription: BASOR 212 (1973) 5-11, 2 fig.
[cuneiform material].
[36:757]
Thompson, Thomas L. (1974)
Thompson, Thomas L., The Historicity of the Patriarchal Narratives. The Quest for the Historical Abraham,
x-392 p. Berlin-New York 1974. de Gruyter [the Amorite question; claimed parallels between Nuzi law and
Genesis].
[36:758]
Weingreen, Jacob (1973)
Weingreen, Jacob, The Theory of the Amphictyony in Pre-Monarchial Israel: JANES 5 (1973) 427-433.
[36:759]
Xella, P. (1973)
Xella, P., Sul ruolo dei <i&rt;ĠZRM</i&rt; nella società ugaritica: PP 28/150 (1973) 194-202.
[36:760]
Zayadine, Fawzi and Thompson, Henry O. (1973)
Zayadine, Fawzi - Thompson, Henry O., The Ammonite Inscription from Tell Seran: Berytus 22 (1973,
ersch. 1974) 115-140, 3 pl., 2 fig. [Canaanite material].
[36:761]
Bernard, Paul (1972)
Bernard, Paul, Les mortiers et pilons inscrits de Persépolis: Studia Iranica 1 (1972, ersch. 1973) 165-176
[Aramaic inscriptions of Achaemenid period].
[36:762]
Bowman, R. A. (1970) [Rezension]
Bowman, R. A., Aramaic Ritual Texts from Persepolis (OIP 91. 1970) [32:915]: BO 31 (1974) 124-127 (R.
Degen); RB 80 (1973, ersch. 1974) 595-598 (P. Grelot); cf. 33:780; 34:670; 35:385.
[36:763]
Collins, Robert (1973)
Collins, Robert, The Medes and Persians: Conquerors and Diplomats (Cassell’s Early Culture Series). 176
p., ill. London 1973. Cassell. £2.50 [originally published by McGraw-Hill, New York 1972].
[36:764]
Frye, Richard N. (1974)
Frye, Richard N., Persepolis Again: JNES 33 (1974) 383-386 [historical relation of Persepolis and Naqsh-i
Rustam].
[36:765]
Ghirshman, R. (1966) [Rezension]
Ghirshman, R., Tchoga Zanbil (Dur-Untash), I. La ziggurat (1966) [29:1747]: Syria 50 (1973, ersch. 1974)
450-456 (P. Amiet); cf. 33:925.
[36:766]
Ghirshman, R. (1968) [Rezension]
Ghirshman, R., Tchoga Zanbil (Dur-Untash), II. Temenos, Temples, Palais, Tombes: Syria 50 (1973, ersch.
1974) 450-456 (P. Amiet); cf. 35:389.
[36:767]
Hinz, W. (1969) [Rezension]
Hinz, W., Altiranische Funde und Forschungen. Mit Beiträgen von R. Borger und G. Gropp (1969) [31:671]:
Studia Iranica 1 (1972) 155-160 (P. Gignoux); cf. 32:922; 33:792; 34:678; 35:392; 36:111.
[36:768]
Johnson, Gregory Alan (1973)
Johnson, Gregory Alan, Local Exchange and Early State Development in Southwestern Iran
(Anthropological Papers, Museum of Anthropology, University of Michigan, No. 51). 215 p., 20 pl., 41 fig.,
42 tables. Ann Arbor 1973. Univ. of Michigan.
[36:769]
Krefter, F. (1973)
Krefter, F., Persepolis. À propos: Beiträge zur Funktionsbestimmung: AMI 6 (1973, ersch. 1974) 153-161.
[36:770]
Krefter, F. (1971) [Rezension]
Krefter, F., Persepolis Rekonstruktionen (Teheraner Forschungen 3. 1971) [35:394]: JNES 33 (1974)
423-425 (O. White Muscarella).
[36:771]
Matheson, Sylvia A. (1972) [Rezension]
Matheson, Sylvia A., Persia: An Archaeological Guide. 330 p., 63 pl., 39 fig., 9 maps. London 1972. Faber
and Faber. - Rez.: Syria 50 (1973, ersch. 1974) 236-237 (A. P[arrot]).
[36:772]
Oelsner, Joachim (1974)
Oelsner, Joachim, Krisenerscheinungen im Achaimenidenreich im 5. und 4. Jahrhundert v.u.Z.; in:
Hellenische Poleis, Bd. 2 (Berlin 1974) 1041-1073.
[36:773]
Olmstead, A. T. (1974)
Olmstead, A. T., Dzieje imperium perskiego [Geschichte des persischen Reiches]. Przełożył Krzysztof
Wolicki. 526 S., 74 Abb., Warszawa 1974, Państwowy Instytut Wydawniczy.
[36:774]
Stronach, David (1974)
Stronach, David, Achaemenid Village I at Susa and the Persian Migration to Fars: Iraq 36 (1974) 239-248, 7
pl.
[36:775]
Burney, С. and Lang, D. M. (1972) [Rezension]
Burney, С. - Lang, D. M., The People of the Hills. Ancient Ararat and Caucasus (1972) [33:813]: AJ 52
(1972) 372-373 (J. Mellaart); Antiquity 47 (1973) 71-72 (J. E. Curtis); cf. 34:688; 35:399.
[36:776]
Lang, D. M. (1971) [Rezension]
Lang, D. M., Armenia, Cradle of Civilization (1971) [35:400]: AcOr 35 (Copenhagen 1973, ersch. 1974)
265-266 (J. P. Asmussen).
[36:777]
Branigan, Keith (1970) [Rezension]
Branigan, Keith, The Foundations of Palatial Crete: A Survey of Crete in the Early Bronze Age. xvi-232 p.,
34+47 ill., plans and maps. New York 1970. Praeger. $9.50. - Rez.: Archaeology 27 (1974) 66-68 (J. E.
Coleman); BO 29 (1972) 230-231 (F. T. van Straten).
[36:778]
Crossland, R. A. and Birchall, Ann (Hg.) (1974)
Crossland, R. A. - Birchall, Ann (Eds.), Bronze Age Migrations in the Aegean. Archaeological and Linguistic
Problems in Greek Prehistory. Proceedings of the First International Colloquium on Aegean Prehistory,
Sheffield, Organized by the British Association for Mycenaean Studies and the Departments of Greek and
Ancient History of the University of Sheffield, xxvi-347 p., ill. Park Ridge 1974. Noyes Press. $30.00.
[36:779]
Iakovidis, S. (1973)
Iakovidis, S., Rhodes and Aḫḫijava: Acts of the International Archaeological Symposium “The Mycenaeans
in the Eastern Mediterranean”, Nicosia, 27th March-2nd April 1972 (Nicosia 1973; Republic of Cyprus,
Ministry of Communications and Works, Department of Antiquities) 189-192.
[36:780]
Masson, O. (1973)
Masson, O., A propos de l’île d’Alasia: Kadmos 12 (1973) 98-99.
[36:781]
Muhly, J. D. (1974)
Muhly, J. D., Hittites and Achaeans: ahhijawā <i&rt;redomitus</i&rt;: Historia 23 (1974) 129-145.
[36:782]
Nibbi, Alessandra (1974)
Nibbi, Alessandra, The Identification of the “Sea Peoples”: Bronze Age Migrations (1974) [36:778] 203-207
(205-207: discussion with R. D. Barnett, M. S. Drower, R. A. Crossland).
[36:783]
MacDonald, John (1972)
MacDonald, John, Egyptian Interests in Western Asia to the End of the Middle Kingdom: An Evaluation:
Australian Journal of Biblical Archaeology 2/1 (1972) 72-98.
[36:784]
Redford, Donald В. (1973)
Redford, Donald В., New Light on the Asiatic Campaigning of Ḥoremheb: BASOR 211 (1973) 36-49, 1 fig.
[36:785]
van Seters, J. (1966) [Rezension]
van Seters, J., The Hyksos: A New Investigation (1966) [29:853]: Qadmoniot 6 (1973) 34 (A. Kempinski); cf.
30:634; 31:735; 32:944; 34:698.
[36:786]
Ward, W. A. (1971) [Rezension]
Ward, W. A., Egypt and the East Mediterranean World 2200-1900 B.C. (1971) [35:402]: ChrÉ 48 (1973)
88-92 (R. Giveon); JNES 33 (1974) 357-358 (S. H. Horn); ZDMG 124 (1974) 390-394 (W. Helck).
[36:787]
Asmussen, J. P. and Laessøe, J. and Colpe, С. (Hg.) (1971)
[Rezension]
Asmussen, J. P. - Laessøe, J. - Colpe, С. (Hrsg.), Handbuch der Religionsgeschichte, I (1971) [33:845]: JAOS
94 (1974) 282-283 (J. J. M. Roberts); JBL 93 (1974) 146-147 (M. J. Buss); Mundus 10 (1974) 5-6 (O. Huth);
TZ 29 (1973) 431-436 (Kl. Haacker); cf. 34:711; 35:404.
[36:788]
Beidelman, T. O. (1974)
Beidelman, T. O., W. Robertson Smith and the Sociological Study of Religion. With a Foreword by E. E.
Evans-Pritchard. 112 p., Univ. of Chicago Pr. 1974. Paper $1.95, cloth $8.95.
[36:789]
Bleeker, C. J. (1973)
Bleeker, C. J., Some Remarks on the Religious Significance of Light: JANES 5 (1973) 23-34 [Aqhat; astral
gods].
[36:790]
Bowman, John (1973)
Bowman, John, Word and Worship in Middle Eastern Religions: JANES 5 (1973) 35-44.
[36:791]
Cassin, E. (1968) [Rezension]
Cassin, E., La splendeur divine (1968) [30:638]: JAOS 94 (1974) 280-282 (W. H. Ph. Römer); cf. 31:739;
32:951; 33:835; 35:406.
[36:792]
Castellani, G. (Hg.) (1971) [Rezension]
Castellani, G. (Ed.), Storia delle religioni. Fondata da Pietro Tacchi Venturi (1971) [33:858]: Anthropos 68
(1973) 311-312 (K. Hoheisel); BibOr 15 (1973) 261-262 (G. Rinaldi); RSRs 48 (1974) 666-668 (J. E.
Ménard); cf. 34:703; 35:407.
[36:793]
Cauvin, Jacques (1972) [Rezension]
Cauvin, Jacques, Religions néolithiques de Syro-Palestine: Documents (Centre de Recherches d’Écologie et
de Préhistoire, 1). 140 p., 31 ill., 3 cartes, 1 plan. Paris 1972. Librairie d’Amerique et d’Orient. FF 36,-. Rez.: RHR 186 (1974) 95-96 (A. Caquot); Syria 50 (1973, ersch. 1974) 445-448 (H. de Contenson).
[36:794]
du Mesnil du Buisson, Robert (1973) [Rezension]
du Mesnil du Buisson, Robert, Nouvelles Études sur les dieux et les mythes de Canaan (Études
préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l’Empire Romain, 33). xxiv-274 p., 133 fig., 19 pl. Leiden 1973.
Brill. - Rez.: ZATW 86 (1974) 258 (A. Anonymus).
[36:795]
Eichrodt, W. (1970) [Rezension]
Eichrodt, W., Religionsgeschichte Israels: OLZ 69 (1974) 467-468 (H.-J. Zobel); cf. 32:957.
[36:796]
Gordon, Cyrus H. (1974)
Gordon, Cyrus H., Near Eastern Religions, Ancient: Encyclopedia Britannica15 (1974) 916-921.
[36:797]
Haas, V. (1970) [Rezension]
Haas, V., Der Kult von Nerik. Ein Beitrag zur hethitischen Religionsgeschichte (SP 4. 1970) [31:744]: ZA 62
(1973) 277-281 (Ph. H. J. Houwink ten Cate); cf. 33:844; 34:710; 35:409.
[36:798]
Heerma van Voss, M. (1970)
Heerma van Voss, M., Die antieke godsdiensten als boeiend Studieterrein: Summa ’71. Uitgave van de
Theologische Faculteit van de Universiteit van Amsterdam (1970) 5.
[36:799]
Hirsch, Hans (1972)
Hirsch, Hans, Untersuchungen zur altassyrischen Religion (AfO Beiheft 13/14). 2. durch Nachträge und
Verbesserungen erweiterte Auflage. 154 S. Osnabrück 1972. DM 90,-.
[36:800]
Kákosy, László (1973)
Kákosy, László, Asztrológia és vallás az ókorban [Astrologie und Religion im Altertum]: Világosság 14, VIIIIX (1973) 507-514 [auch Mesopotamien].
[36:801]
Keel, О. (1972) [Rezension]
Keel, О., Die Welt der altorientalischen Bildsymbolik und das Alte Testament (1972) [34:713]: BZ 18
(1974) 152-153 (V. Натр); TLZ 98 (1973, ersch. 1974) 828-830 (H. Bardtke); TZ 30 (1974) 107-108 (H.-J.
Stoebe); cf. 35:410.
[36:802]
King, Leonard William (1974)
King, Leonard William, Babylonian Religion and Mythology. Unchanged photomechanical reprint of the
edition London 1899. New York 1974. AMS Press.
[36:803]
McKay, John (1973) [Rezension]
McKay, John, Religion in Judah under the Assyrians (Studies in Biblical Theology, Second Series, 26).
xii-142 p., 20 fig. London 1973. S.C.M. Press. £2.25. - Rez.: JTS 25 (1974) 141-142 (P. J. M. Southwell); NRT
96 (1974) 424 (M. Gilbert).
[36:804]
Ringgren, H. (1973) [Rezension]
Ringgren, H., Religions of the Ancient Near East (1973) [34:717]: CBQ 36 (1974) 137 (B. MacDonald); HR
13 (1974) 249 (J. Z. Smith); RB 81 (1974) 310 (R. T[ournay]); cf. 35:413.
[36:805]
Robertson Smith, W. (1974)
Robertson Smith, W., Lectures on the Religion of the Semites. Edited and with an Introduction by Т. O.
Beidelman. With a Foreword by E. E. Evans-Pritchard. 608 p. University of Chicago Press 1974. $17.50.
[36:806]
Rosengarten, Y. (1971) [Rezension]
Rosengarten, Y., Trois aspects de la pensée religieuse sumérienne (1971) [33:855]: RB 81 (1974) 156 (R.
T[ournay]); cf. 35:414.
[36:807]
West, M. L. (1971) [Rezension]
West, M. L., Early Greek Philosophy and the Orient (1971) [34:718]: BO 31 (1974) 134-137 (C. J. de Vogel);
ClR 88 = NS 24 (1974) 82-86 (G. S. Kirk).
[36:808]
Alp, Sedat (1974)
Alp, Sedat, Ištar auf Karahöyük: Mansel’e Armağan (1974) [36:85] 703-707, pl. 225-230.
[36:809]
Anonymus, A. (1974)
Anonymus, A., Marduk: BibOr 16 (1974) 138 [vocali del Merōdāk biblico < me’ôrār ‘maledetto’; Mordekaj <
tô‛ēbâ ‘cosa detestabile’].
[36:810]
Barnett, R. D. (1974)
Barnett, R. D., Lions and Bulls in Assyrian Palaces: RAI 19 (1974) [36:97] 441-446, 6 pl. [šēdu and
lamassu].
[36:811]
Berg, William (1974)
Berg, William, Hecate: Greek or “Anatolian”?: Numen 21 (1974) 128-140.
[36:812]
Boardman, John (1973)
Boardman, John, Heroic Haircuts: CIQ NS 23 = 67 (1973) 196-197 [seizure by forelock perhaps a Near
Eastern convention].
[36:813]
Craigie, P. C. (1973)
Craigie, P. C., <i&rt;El brt</i&rt;. <i&rt;el dn</i&rt; (RS 24.278, 14-15): UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974) 278-279
[“El of covenant” in Human hymn].
[36:814]
Dossin, G. (1972)
Dossin, G., Amurru, dieu cananéen: Fs Böhl (1972) [36:76] 95-98 [KAV 64 v 10 DU-a-ni-KU = DAN-MAR-TU,
lire kin7-a-ni-ku “Cananéen”?].
[36:815]
Fuhr-Jaeppelt, Ilse (1972) [Rezension]
Fuhr-Jaeppelt, Ilse, Materialien zur Ikonographie des Löwenadlers Anzu-Imdugud (1972) [34:723]: OA 13
(1974) 147-148 (P. Amiet).
[36:816]
Gaál, Ernő (1974)
Gaál, Ernő, Iwarša: Idő és történelem. A Marót Károly emlékkonferencia előadásai [Zeit und Geschichte.
Vorträge der Konferenz in Memoriam K. Marót], Budapest 1974, 65-74 [di-ú-ár!-šá-a in den Inschriften aus
Arin-berd und Karmir-blur, Vergöttlichung eines Aspektes der Macht des Gott Ḫaldi].
[36:817]
Garbini, Giovanni (1974)
Garbini, Giovanni, Sul nome ‛Athtar/‛Aštar: AIUON NS 34 = 24 (1974) 409-410 [2a consonante *ṯ messo in
dubbio].
[36:818]
Gödecken, Karin В. (1973)
Gödecken, Karin В., Bemerkungen zur Göttin Annunltum: UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974) 141-163, Karte.
[36:819]
Helck, W. (1971) [Rezension]
Helck, W., Betrachtungen zur Grossen Göttin und den ihr verbundenen Gottheiten (1971) [34:726]: BibOr
16 (1974) 94-95 (G. Rinaldi); cf. 35:419.
[36:820]
Herrmann, Wolfram (1974)
Herrmann, Wolfram, Neue Belege für Kuṯarāt: Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 100
(2/1974, = Gedenkschrift für S. Morenz, Teil IIb), 104-108.
[36:821]
Hvidberg-Hansen, O. (1973)
Hvidberg-Hansen, O., Ba‛al-Malagê dans le traité entre Asarhaddon et le roi de Tyr: AcOr 35 (Copenhagen
1973, ersch. 1974) 57-81 [AfO 8 29 ff.; dBa-al-ma-la-ge-e = Dagon].
[36:822]
Kinyongo, Jean (1970) [Rezension]
Kinyongo, Jean, Origine et signification du nom divin Yahvé à la lumière de récents travaux et de traditions
sémito-bibliques (Ex 3,13-15 et 6,2-8) (Bonner Biblische Beiträge, 35). xix-152 S. Bonn 1970. Hanstein. Rez.: UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974) 319 (M. Dietrich - О. Loretz).
[36:823]
Laroche, Emmanuel (1974)
Laroche, Emmanuel, Les dénominations des dieux “antiques” dans les textes hittites: Fs Güterbock (1974)
[36:82] 175-185.
[36:824]
Miller, P. D. (1973) [Rezension]
Miller, P. D., Jr., The Divine Warrior in Early Israel (Harvard Semitic Monographs, 5). xii-279 p. Cambridge,
Mass. 1973. Harvard University Press. $5.95 [also on Canaanite myth]. - Rez.: ZATW 86 (1974) 258 (A.
Anonymus).
[36:825]
Musielak, Michał (1974)
Musielak, Michał, Panteon hetycki w świetle płaskorzeźb z Yazilikaya [Das hethitische Pantheon im Lichte
der Flachreliefs von Yazilikaya]: Meander 29/6 (1974) 254-268, 9 Abb.
[36:826]
Nakata, Ichiro (1973)
Nakata, Ichiro, Annu in Mari Texts: A god or goddess?: JANES 5 (1973) 299-307 [An-nu(-um) and
dUTUprobably goddesses].
[36:827]
Nakata, Ichiro (1974)
Nakata, Ichiro, Deities in the Mari Texts. Complete inventory of all the information on the deities found in
the published Old Babylonian cuneiform texts from Mari and analytical and comparative evaluation thereof
with regard to the official and popular pantheons of Mari. Submitted in partial fulfilment of the
requirements for the Degree of Doctor of Philosophy in the Faculty of Philosophy, Columbia University,
1974. xi-521 p.
[36:828]
Neumann, Günter (1974)
Neumann, Günter, Ein weiterer Göttername in den lykischen Inschriften: Mansel’e Armağan (1974) [36:85]
637-641 [lyk. <i&rt;χbа</i&rt; = heth., luw. <i&rt;Ḫeba</i&rt;(<i&rt;t</i&rt;) < hurr.].
[36:829]
Parker, Barbara (1974)
Parker, Barbara, A Middle Assyrian Seal Impression: Iraq 36 (1974) 185-187, 1 pl., 1 fig. [bread-baking
scene among shepherds, perhaps connected with Dumuzi rites].
[36:830]
Parrot, André (1974)
Parrot, André, Un cylindre agadéen trouvé á Mari: Iraq 36 (1974) 189-191, 1 pl. [dieu barbu au sommet
d’une montagne, avec d’autres figures].
[36:831]
Piesl, H. (1969) [Rezension]
Piesl, H., Vom Präanthropomorphismus zum Anthropomorphismus (1969) [31:768]: OLZ 69 (1974) 145-146
(H. Sauren); cf. 32:1007; 33:847; 33:873.
[36:832]
Pomponio, F. (1973)
Pomponio, F., “Löwenstab” e “Doppellöwenkeule”. Studio su due simboli dell’iconografia mesopotamica:
OA 12 (1973, ersch. 1974) 183-208 [simboli risp. di Ninurta e di Nergal].
[36:833]
Roberts, J. J. M. (1972) [Rezension]
Roberts, J. J. M., The Earliest Semitic Pantheon. A Study of the Semitic Deities Attested in Mesopotamia
before Ur III (1972) [34:731]: BibOr 16 (1974) 140-141 (G. Rinaldi); BSOAS 36 (1973) 738-739 (W. G.
Lambert); CBQ 36 (1974) 137-138 (A. Fitzgerald); JSS 19 (1974) 87-90 (A. R. Millard); Or 43 (1974) 144 (R.
Caplice).
[36:834]
Römer, W. H. Ph. (1972)
Römer, W. H. Ph., Einige Bemerkungen zum dämonischen Gotte <sup&rt;d</sup&rt;Kūbu(m): Fs Böhl
(1972) [36:76] 310-319.
[36:835]
Schaeffer, С. F. A. (1971)
Schaeffer, С. F. A., El, Elat et Asherat: Fs Dupont-Sommer (1971) [36:77] 137-149 [un bronze identifié avec
Elat].
[36:836]
Spycket, Agnès (1973)
Spycket, Agnès, Le culte du dieu lune à Tell Keisan: RB 80 (1973) 384-395, 1 pl., 22 fig.
[36:837]
van Driel, C. (1969) [Rezension]
van Driel, C., The Cult of Aššur (1969) [31:783]: OLZ 69 (1974) 257-261 (J. Zabłocha); cf. 32:1013; 33:879.
[36:838]
von Weiher, E. (1971) [Rezension]
von Weiher, E., Der babylonische Gott Nergal (AOAT 11. 1971) [33:880]: ВО 30 (1973, ersch. 1974)
355-363, copy BM 120003 (1928-7-16,3) [OB copy of a Naram-Sin text relating to Nergal] (W. G. Lambert).
[36:839]
Wohl, Howard (1973)
Wohl, Howard, Niraḫ or Šaḫan: JANES 5 (1973) 443-444 [both readings are attested for dMUŠ; Šaḫan is
Babylonian].
[36:840]
Andreasen, Niels-Erik (1974)
Andreasen, Niels-Erik, Recent Studies of the Old Testament Sabbath. Some Observations: ZATW 86 (1974)
453-469 [šab/pāttu; seven-day mythopoeic pattern of the Ancient Near East].
[36:841]
Blacker, Carmen and Lowe, Michael (Hg.) (1974)
Blacker, Carmen - Lowe, Michael (Eds.), Ancient Cosmologies. With Contributions by W. J. M. Plummer
(Egypt), W. G. Lambert (Babylon), Rabbi L. Jacobs (Old Testament) a.o. 264 p., 16 pl., 17 ill. London 1974.
[36:842]
Clifford, R. J. (1972) [Rezension]
Clifford, R. J., The Cosmic Mountain in Canaan and the Old Testament (1972) [34:740]: Biblica 55 (1974)
443-446 (S. Terrien); ВО 31 (1974) 112-115 (G. F. Hasel); BZ 18 (1974) 314-315 (J. Scharbert); cf. 35:422.
[36:843]
Kapelrud, Arvid S. (1974)
Kapelrud, Arvid S., The Mythological Features in Genesis Chapter I and the Author’s Intentions: VT 24
(1974) 178-186 [influence of Enūma eliš].
[36:844]
Kirk, G. S. (1970) [Rezension]
Kirk, G. S., Myth. Its Meaning and Functions in Ancient and Other Cultures (1970) [32:1027]: ÉClas 42
(1974) 75 (S. Decloux); OLZ 69 (1974) 552-557 (W. G. Lambert); cf. 33:894; 34:745.
[36:845]
Klimová, Dagmar (1972)
Klimová, Dagmar, Beitrag zur Problematik der Entwicklung der folkloristischen Motive Schlafkraut und
Lebenskraut der Schlangen: Fs Böhl (1972) [36:76] 243-252, 10 Abb.
[36:846]
Kuboth, J. (1974)
Kuboth, J., La Biblia kaj la eksterbibliaj kosmogonioj: Biblia Revuo 10 (1974) 133-143.
[36:847]
Lambert, W. G. (1974)
Lambert, W. G., Der Mythos im Alten Mesopotamien, sein Werden und Vergehen: ZRGG 26 (1974) 1-16
[Vortrag gehaltem am Orientalischen Seminar der Universität Freiburg im Breisgau am 30. Juni 1972].
[36:848]
Łyczkowska, Krystyna (1974)
Łyczkowska, Krystyna, Babilońska kosmogonia [Die babylonische Kosmogonie]: Euhemer 7/1974, 53-60.
[36:849]
Neiman, David (1973)
Neiman, David, The Two Genealogies of Japhet: Fs Gordon (1973) [36:81] 119-126 [Iapetos and Berossos’
genealogy of man].
[36:850]
Paul, Shalom M. (1973)
Paul, Shalom M., Heavenly Tablets and the Book of Life: JANES 5 (1973) 345-353 [im-nam-ti-la, im-nam-tar,
dub-nam-meš, lē’u ša balāṭi].
[36:851]
Pettinato, G. (1971) [Rezension]
Pettinato, G., Das altorientalische Menschenbild und die sumerischen und akkadischen Schöpfungsmythen
(1971) [32:1031]: ArOr 42 (1974) 272-276 (B. Hruška); cf. 33:900; 34:749; 34:752; 35:425.
[36:852]
Popko, Maciej (1974)
Popko, Maciej, Kosmogonia w religii hetyckiej [Die Kosmogonie in der hethitischen Religion]: Euhemer 93
(3/1974) 35-40.
[36:853]
Simoons-Vermeer, Ruth E. (1974)
Simoons-Vermeer, Ruth E., The Mesopotamian Floodstories: A Comparison and Interpretation: Numen 21
(1974) 17-34.
[36:854]
Weinfeld, Moshe (1973)
Weinfeld, Moshe, ‘Rider of the Clouds’ and ‘Gatherer of the Clouds’: JANES 5 (1973) 421-426 [Near Eastern
mythologoumena in Homer and Hesiod].
[36:855]
Werblowsky, R. J. Z. (1973)
Werblowsky, R. J. Z., Structure and Archetype: JANES 5 (1973) 435-442 [Jungian and Lévi-Straussian views
of myth].
[36:855]
Werblowsky, R. J. Z. (1973)
Werblowsky, R. J. Z., Structure and Archetype: JANES 5 (1973) 435-442 [Jungian and Lévi-Straussian views
of myth].
[36:857]
Cagni, Luigi (1974)
Cagni, Luigi, La destinazione dell’uomo al lavoro secondo Genesi 2 e secondo le fonti sumero-accadiche:
AIUON 34 = NS 24 (1974) 31-44.
[36:858]
Saggs, H. W. F. (1974)
Saggs, H. W. F., “External Souls” in the Old Testament: JSS 19 (1974) 1-12 [napištu, dūtu, baštu, inbu in
sorcery texts].
[36:859]
Bernot, D. (Hg.) (1971) [Rezension]
Bernot, D. (Ed.), Génies, anges et démons (Sources orientales 8. 1971) [33:907]: RSRs 48 (1974) 156-158
(J. E. Ménard); cf. 35:428.
[36:860]
Archi, A. (1974)
Archi, A., Il sistema KIN della divinazione ittita: OA 13 (1974) 113-114 [KUB V 1; V 3 + XVIII 52; XVIII 151;
spostamento di simboli come mezzo di divinazione].
[36:861]
Bottéro, Jean (1974)
Bottéro, Jean, Symptômes, signes, écritures en Mésopotamie ancienne: J. P. Vernant - L. Vandermeersch J. Gernet - J. Bottéro - R. Crahay - L. Brisson - J. Carlier - D. Grodzynski - A. Grodzynski - A. Retel Laurentin,
Divination et rationalité (Paris 1974; Éditions du Seuil) 70-197.
[36:862]
Craghan, John F. (1974)
Craghan, John F., The <i&rt;ARM X</i&rt; ‘Prophetic’ Texts: Their Media, Style, and Structure: JANES 6
(1974, ersch. 1975) 39-57.
[36:863]
Archi, Alfonso (1973)
Archi, Alfonso, Fêtes de printemps et d’automne et réintégration rituelle d’images de culte dans l’Anatolie
hittite: UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974) 7-27.
[36:864]
Bayliss, Miranda (1973)
Bayliss, Miranda, The Cult of Dead Kin in Assyria and Babylonia: Iraq 35 (1973) 115-125 [eṭemmu, pāqidu,
kispu].
[36:865]
Börker-Klähn, Jutta (1973)
Börker-Klähn, Jutta, Bine Bronzestatue aus Assur?: ZA 63/2 (1973, ersch. 1974) 272-287, 12 Abb.
[36:866]
Busink, Th. A. (1970) [Rezension]
Busink, Th. A., Der Tempel von Jerusalem von Salomo bis Herodes. Band I: Der Tempel Salomos (1970)
[32:1066]: Anatolica 4 (1971-72, ersch. 1973) 184-192 (H. Weidhaas); cf. 33:918; 34:764; 35:433.
[36:867]
Christmann-Franck, Lisbeth (1971)
Christmann-Franck, Lisbeth, Le ritual des funérailles royales hittites: RHA 29 (1971, ersch. 1973) 61-111
[traduction d’ensemble des textes, index, lexique].
[36:868]
Darga, Muhibbe (1974)
Darga, Muhibbe, Hititlerin Kült törenlerinde kadınların yeri ve görevleri: Tarih Enstitüsü Dergisi 4-5 (1974)
231-245.
[36:869]
de Moor, J. C. (1972) [Rezension]
de Moor, J. C., New Year with Canaanites and Israelites (1972) [33:921]: JBL 93 (1974) 112 (D. F. Morgan);
JNSL 3 (1974) 94 (F. С. F[ensham]); RB 81 (1974) 138 (R. T[ournay]) ; TZ 30 (1974) 108 (J. A. Soggin); cf.
34:767; 35:435.
[36:870]
Ellis, R. S. (1968) [Rezension]
Ellis, R. S., Foundation Deposits in Ancient Mesopotamia (YNER 2. 1968) [30:678]: Acta Praehistorica et
Archaeologica 1 (1970) 207-209 (Eva Strommenger); cf. 31:774; 32:1073; 33:924; 34:769; 35:436;
36:627.
[36:871]
Haas, V. and Wälfer, M. (1974)
Haas, V. - Wälfer, M., Yazılıkaya und der grosse Tempel: OA 13 (1974, ersch. 1975) 211-226 [auch
Entsühnungsrituale].
[36:872]
Korošeс, Viktor (1974)
Korošeс, Viktor, Einiges zur inneren Struktur hethitischer Tempel nach der Instruktion für Tempelleute
(KUB XIII, 4): Fs Güterbock (1974) [36:82] 165-174.
[36:873]
Lenzen, H. J. (1974)
Lenzen, H. J., Die Architektur in Eanna in der Uruk IV Periode: Iraq 36 (1974) 111-128, 1 pl.
[36:874]
Neufeld, Edward (1973)
Neufeld, Edward, Fabrication of Objects from Fish and Sea Animals in Ancient Israel: JANES 5 (1973)
309-324, 4 ill. [fish-skin garbed priests in Mesopotamia].
[36:875]
Neve, P. (1971) [Rezension]
Neve, P., Regenkult-Anlagen in Boğazköy-Hattusa (1971) [33:928]: AJA 52 (1974) 79-80 (P. S. Spanos); OA
13 (1974, ersch. 1975) 242-244 (G. F. del Monte).
[36:876]
Oates, Joan (1974)
Oates, Joan, Late Assyrian Temple Furniture from Tell al Rimah: Iraq 36 (1974) 179-184, 2 pl. [“offering-
stands”].
[36:877]
Paoloni, С. (1971) [Rezension]
Paoloni, С., I fuochi sacri dell’antica Persia. Studi redatti in occasione della celebrazione del 2500
anniversario della fondazione dell’Impero persiano da parte di Ciro il Grande, xv-126 p., 26 tav. Milano
1971. Paoloni. - Rez.: Sibrium 11 (1971-72) 538 (A. Soffredi).
[36:878]
Popko, Maciej (1974)
Popko, Maciej, Kult świętego runa w hetyckiej Anatolii [Der Kult des Goldenen Vliesses im hethitischen
Anatolien]: PO 91 (3/1974) 225-230.
[36:879]
Sasson, Jack M. (1973)
Sasson, Jack M., The Worship of the Golden Calf: Fs Gordon (1973) [36:81] 151-159 [sports, miming and
antiphonal singing as part of ritual in Canaan and Mari (RA 35, 2f.)].
[36:880]
Schäfer, Peter (1974)
Schäfer, Peter, Tempel und Schöpfung. Zur Interpretation einiger Heiligtumstraditionen in der rabbinischen
Literatur: Kairos 16 (1974) 122-133.
[36:881]
Schippmann, Kl. (1971) [Rezension]
Schippmann, Kl., Die iranischen Feuerheiligtümer (1971) [33:932]: BSOAS 37 (1974) 233-234 (A. D. H.
Bivar); RHR 184 (1973) 211-213 (P. Gignoux); ZDMG 124 (1974) 422-423 (H. Humbach); cf. 34:777.
[36:882]
Součеk, Vladimir and Siegelová, Jana (1974)
Součеk, Vladimir - Siegelová, Jana, Der Kult des Wettergottes von Ḫalap in Ḫatti: ArOr 42 (1974) 39-52
[engl. Résumé].
[36:883]
Stendebach, F. J. (1974)
Stendebach, F. J., Das Schweineopfer im Alten Orient: BZ 18 (1974) 263-271.
[36:884]
Stolz, F. (1970) [Rezension]
Stolz, F., Strukturen und Figuren im Kult von Jerusalem. Studien zur altorientalischen, vor- und
frühisraelitischen Religion (1970) [34:778]: Est Bib 32 (1973) 205-207 (J. García Trapiello).
[36:885]
Weinfeld, M. (1972)
Weinfeld, M., The Worship of Molech and of the Queen of Heaven and its Background: UF 4 (1972, ersch.
1974) 133-154 [NA worship of Ištar and Adad and ritual child-burning].
[36:886]
Yamauchi, Edwin M. (1973)
Yamauchi, Edwin M., Cultic Prostitution. A Case Study in Cultural Diffusion: Fs Gordon (1973) [36:81]
213-222.
[36:887]
Hoffner, Harry A. Jr. (1973)
Hoffner, Harry A. Jr., Incest, Sodomy and Bestiality in the Ancient Near East: Fs Gordon (1973) [36:81]
81-90 [KUB XLI 11 and other indices of their moral evaluation].
[36:888]
Ankum, J. A. and Feenstra, R. and Leemans, W. F. (Hg.) (1968)
[Rezension]
Ankum, J. A. - Feenstra, R. - Leemans, W. F. (Eds.), Symbolae iuridicae et historicae Martino David
dedicatae. Tomus alter: Iura Orientis Antiqui [30: <i&rt;Index</i&rt; s.v. David, M.]: ZSSR 87 (1970)
550-556 (W. Selb); cf. 35:441.
[36:889]
Diakonoff, I. M. (1974)
Diakonoff, I. M., Structure of Society and State in Early Dynastie Sumer (1959). Summary and translation
of selected passages by the author. Introduction by M. Desrochers: MANE 1/3 (1974) 1-16. 50¢.
[36:890]
Eilers, W. (1973)
Eilers, W., Reflections sur les origines du droit en Mésopotamie: RHDFÉ 51 (1973) 195-216.
[36:891]
Jakobson, Vladimir A. (1974)
Jakobson, Vladimir A., Studies in Neo-Assyrian Law (1. Matrimonial Law; 2. Legal Practice): AoF 1 (1974)
115-121.
[36:892]
Kienast, В. (1973)
Kienast, В., Der Weg zur Einheit Babyloniens unter staatsrechtlichen Aspekten: Or 42 (1973) 489-501.
[36:893]
Klíma, J. (1974)
Klíma, J., Die juristischen Gegebenheiten in den Prologen und Epilogen der mesopotamischen
Gesetzeswerke: Studies M. A. Beek (1974) [36:75] 146-169.
[36:894]
Korošec, Victor (1974)
Korošec, Victor, Les rois hittites et la formation du droit: RAI 19 (1974) [36:97] 313-321.
[36:895]
Muffs, Y. (1973) [Rezension]
Muffs, Y., Studies in the Aramaic Legal Papyri from Elephantine (SD 8): JAOS 94 (1974) 513-515 (B.
Porten).
[36:896]
Paul, Sh. M. (1970) [Rezension]
Paul, Sh. M., Studies in the Book of the Covenant in the Light of Cuneiform and Biblical Law (VTS 18)
(1970) [32:1104]: OLZ 69 (1974) 463-466 (O. Eissfeldt); cf. 33:943; 34:786.
[36:897]
Postgate, J. N. (1974)
Postgate, J. N., Royal Exercise of Justice under the Assyrian Empire: RAI 19 (1974) [36:97] 417-426.
[36:898]
Puhvel, J. (Hg.) (1970) [Rezension]
Puhvel, J. (Ed.), Myth and Law among the Indo-Europeans (1970) [33:944]: AJP 94 (1973) 214 (J.
Fontenrose); Linguistics 130 (1974) 109-112 (G. В. Ford, Jr.); RSRs 48 (1974) 69-71 (J. В. Ménard); cf.
34:787.
[36:899]
Segert, Stanislav (1973)
Segert, Stanislav, Form and Function of Ancient Israelite, Greek and Roman Legal Sentences: Fs Gordon
(1973) [36:81] 161-165.
[36:900]
Tosun, Mebrure (1974)
Tosun, Mebrure, Sumer, Babil ve Assur’Iularda Hukuk, Kanun ve Adalet Kavramları ve Bunlarla Ilgili
Terimler [Les notions de droit, de loi et de justice en Sumer, Вabylonie et Assur et les termes qui y
correspondent]: Belleten 38/150 (1974) 557-581.
[36:901]
Wiseman, D. J. (1974)
Wiseman, D. J., Murder in Mesopotamia: Iraq 36 (1974) 249-260, 1 pl. [copy of BM 35163 (Sp. 11.715),
omen; regicide and homicide].
[36:902]
Kestemont, G. (1974)
Kestemont, G., Diplomatique et droit international en Asie occidentale (1600-1200 av. J.C.) (Publications
de l’Institut Orientaliste de Louvain, 9). 720 p. Louvain 1974.
[36:903]
Ziskind, Jonathan R. (1973)
Ziskind, Jonathan R., The International Legal Status of the Sea in Antiquity: AcOr 35 (Copenhagen 1973,
ersch. 1974) 35-56 [legal possession by nations].
[36:904]
Brandon, S. G. F. (Hg.) (1973 )
Brandon, S. G. F. (Ed.), Milestones of History. I. Ancient Empires2. 160 p., ill. [London?] 1973 (11971).
Weidenfeld and Nicolson [22-29: J. Bottéro, The First Law Code (CH)].
[36:905]
Szlechter, É. (1971)
Szlechter, É., Les fragments du Code de Hammurapi: Iura 22 (1971) 1-82.
[36:906]
Kestemont, Guy (1974)
Kestemont, Guy, La faute et le délit dans la terminologie juridique du palais. L’opposition
<i&rt;arnu</i&rt;-<i&rt;ḫīṭu</i&rt;: RAI 19 (1974) [36:97] 473-487 [arnu faute délictuelle, ḫīṭu faute
contractuelle].
[36:907]
McCarter, P. Kyle (1973)
McCarter, P. Kyle, The River Ordeal in Israelite Literature: HThR 66 (1973, ersch. 1974) 403-412 [also on
Mesopotamia].
[36:908]
Petschow, Herbert (1973)
Petschow, Herbert, Altorientalische Parallelen zur spätrömischen Calumnia: ZSSR 90 (1973) 14-35.
[36:909]
Korošec, Viktor (1973)
Korošec, Viktor, Zur Entwicklung des hethitischen Eherechts: ZSSR 90 (1973) 45-62.
[36:910]
Lacheman, Ernest R. (1973)
Lacheman, Ernest R., Real Estate Adoption by Women in the Tablets from URU Nuzi: Fs Gordon (1973)
[36:81] 99-100 [adoption of women as “sons”].
[36:911]
Balkan, Kemal (1974)
Balkan, Kemal, Cancellation of Debts in Cappadocian Tablets from Kültepe: Fs Güterbock (1974) [36:82]
29-41.
[36:912]
Huffmon, Herbert В. (1974)
Huffmon, Herbert В., Exodus 23:4-5: A Comparative Study: Howard N. Bream - Ralph D. Heim - Carey A.
Moore (Eds.), A Light unto My Path. Old Testament Studies in Honor of Jacob M. Myers (Philadelphia 1974,
Temple University Press) 271-278 [ownership of straying animals in Near Eastern law].
[36:913]
Klengel, Horst (1974)
Klengel, Horst, Zu einem Passus in einer altbabylonischen Mieturkunde: AoF 1 (1974) 359-360 [zu VS 18
30:19 f.].
[36:914]
Maruta, Masakazu (1972)
Maruta, Masakazu, On the Structure of the Hittite Kingdom in Land-Holding: Bulletin of the Society for Near
Eastern Studies in Japan 15/1 (1972) 47-72 [in Japanese, English summary].
[36:915]
San Nicolò, Mariano (1974)
San Nicolò, Mariano, Die Schlussklauseln der altbabylonischen Kauf- und Tauschvertrage. Ein Beitrag zur
Geschichte des Barkaufes. Zweite, durchgesehene Auflage, mit Vorwort, Anmerkungen und Nachträgen
von Herbert Petschow (Münchener Beiträge zur Papyrusforschung und Antiken Rechtsgeschichte, 4. Heft).
xx-246 S. München 1974. C. H. Beck.
[36:916]
Veenhof, K. R. (1972)
Veenhof, K. R., An Old Babylonian Deed of Purchase of Land in the de Liagre Böhl Collection: Fs Böhl
(1972) [36:76] 359-379, copy LB 3232.
[36:917]
Dayton, J. E. (1973)
Dayton, J. E., The Problem of Tin in the Ancient World: A Reply to Dr. Muhly and Dr. Wertime: World
Archaeology 5 (1973) 123-125.
[36:918]
Древний, Восток (1973) [Rezension]
Древний, Восток, Города и Торговля (1973) [35:77 und passim]: ВО 31 (1974) 132 (В. Brentjes); ZATW
85 (1974) 244 (A. Anonymus).
[36:919]
During Caspers, Elisabeth С. L. (1972)
During Caspers, Elisabeth С. L., A Short Survey of a Still Topical Problem: The Third Millennium Arabian
Gulf Trade Mechanism Seen in the Light of Recent Discoveries in Southern Iran: Acta Praehistorica et
Archaeologica 3 (1972) 35-42.
[36:920]
During Caspers, E. C. L. (1973)
During Caspers, E. C. L., De handelbetrekkingen van de Indus-beschaving in de ‘Persische Golf’ in het
3<sup&rt;e</sup&rt; millennium v. Chr.: Phoenix 19 (Leiden 1973, ersch. 1974) 241-266, 10 fig.
[36:921]
Farber, Howard Martin (1974 )
Farber, Howard Martin, An Examination of Long Term Fluctuations in Prices and Wages for North Babylonia
during the Old Babylonian Period. A Thesis Submitted to the Graduate School in Partial Fulfilment of the
Requirements for the Degree of Master of Arts, Department of History [of Northern Illinois University],
xii-127 p. DeKalb, Illinois 1974 [Thesis director, Marvin A. Powell, Jr.].
[36:922]
Holmes, Y. Lynn (1973)
Holmes, Y. Lynn, Egypt and Cyprus: Late Bronze Age Trade and Diplomacy: Fs Gordon (1973) [36:81]
91-98.
[36:923]
Maddin, Robert and Muhly, James D. (1974)
Maddin, Robert - Muhly, James D., Some Notes on the Copper Trade in the Ancient Mid-East: Journal of
Metals 26 (1974) 1-7.
[36:924]
Maloney, Robert P. (1974)
Maloney, Robert P., Usury and Restrictions on Interest-Taking in the Ancient Near East: CBQ 36 (1974)
1-20 [statistics on interest rates and loan practices].
[36:925]
Muhly, J. D. (1973) [Rezension]
Muhly, J. D., Copper and Tin. The Distribution of Mineral Resources and the Nature of the Metals Trade in
the Bronze Age (1973) [34:882]: AJA 52 (1974) 83-84 (E. R. Caley); JESHO 17 (1974) 103-106 (R. H alleux).
[36:926]
Muhly, J. D. (1973)
Muhly, J. D., Tin Trade Routes of the Bronze Age: American Seientist 61 (1973) 404-413.
[36:927]
Muhly, J. D. and Wertime, T. A. (1973)
Muhly, J. D. - Wertime, T. A., Evidence for the Sources and Use of Tin during the Bronze Age of the Near
East: A Reply to J. E. Dayton: World Archaeology 5 (1973) 110-122.
[36:928]
Oren, E. D. (1973)
Oren, E. D., The Overland Route between Egypt and Canaan in the Early Bronze Age: IEJ 23 (1973, ersch.
1974) 198-205, 2 fig.
[36:929]
Petschow, Herbert (1972)
Petschow, Herbert, Zur mittelbabyIonischen “Buchhaltungstechnik” und zur Tempelwirtschaft der
NIN.DINGIR-Priesterinnen: Fs Böhl (1972) [36:76] 299-307.
[36:930]
Veenhof, K. R. (1972) [Rezension]
Veenhof, K. R., Aspects of Old Assyrian Trade and its Terminology (SD 10. 1972) [33:972]: BO 31 (1974)
90-92 (L. Matouš).
[36:931]
Ziskind, Jonathan R. (1974)
Ziskind, Jonathan R., Sea Loans at Ugarit: JAOS 94 (1974) 134-137 [creditor’s right to repayment was
dependent on safe arrival of ship and cargo].
[36:932]
Adams, R. McC. and Nissen, H. J. (1972) [Rezension]
Adams, R. McC. - Nissen, H. J., The Uruk Countryside (1972) [33:975]: VDI 3/1974, 171-174 (V. M. Masson);
cf. 35:462.
[36:933]
Batto, Bernard Frank (1974)
Batto, Bernard Frank, Studies on Women at Mari, xiv-162 p. Baltimore 1974. Johns Hopkins Press. $10.00.
[36:934]
Вin-Nun, S. R. (1972)
Вin-Nun, S. R., The Anatolian Background of the Tawananna’s Position in the Hittite Kingdom: RHA 30
(1972, ersch. 1974) 54-80.
[36:935]
Brinkman, John A. (1974)
Brinkman, John A., The Monarchy in the Time of the Kassite Dynasty: RAI 19 (1974) [36:97] 395-408.
[36:936]
Brinkman, John A. (1974)
Brinkman, John A., The Early Neo-Babylonian Monarchy: RAI 19 (1974) [36:97] 409-415.
[36:937]
Cazelles, Henri (1973)
Cazelles, Henri, De l’idéologie royale: JANES 5 (1973) 59-73 [ṣdq et mšr, kittum et mêšarum].
[36:938]
Coppens, J. (1972)
Coppens, J., L’idéologie royale ougaritique: Fs Böhl (1972) [36:76] 81-89.
[36:939]
Дандамаев, M. A. (1974)
Дандамаев, M. A. [Dandamayev, M. A.], Гимиллу, раб храма Эанна в Уруке (VI в. до н.э.) [Gimillu, a
temple serf in Uruk (VIth century B.C.)]: Палестинский сборник 25 (Ленинград 1974) 53-62 [engl.
Résumé].
[36:940]
Дандамаев, M. A. (1974)
Дандамаев, M. A. [Dandamajev, M. A.], Рабство в Вавилонии VII-IV вв. до н.э. (626-331 гг.) [Die
Sklaverei in Babylonien, 7.-4. Jahrh. v. u.Z. (626-331)]. 493 стр., Москва 1974, Изд-во « Наука » [engl.
Résumé 477- 486; Texte in Umschrift].
[36:941]
Falkenstein, Adam (1974)
Falkenstein, Adam, The Sumerian Temple City. Introduction and Translation by Maria de J. Ellis: MANE 1/1
(1974) 1-21.
[36:942]
Freydank, Helmut (1974)
Freydank, Helmut, Wirtschaft und Gesellschaft in Uruk in der zweiten Hälfte des 6. Jahrhunderts v.u.Z. Versuch einer Zusammenfassung: Asien in Vergangenheit und Gegenwart. Beiträge der
Asienwissenschaftier der DDR zum XXIV. Internationalen Orientalistenkongress 1973 in Paris (Berlin 1974)
335-345.
[36:943]
Gelb, I. J. (1972)
Gelb, I. J., Revised and corrected version of comments on Professor I. M. Diakonoff’s paper “SocioEconomic Classes in Babylonia and the Babylonian Concept of Social Stratification”: private distribution
[revision of I. J. Gelb, From Freedom to Slavery, XVIII. RAI = 34:824].
[36:944]
Anonymus, A. (Hg.) (1968) [Rezension]
Gouvernés et gouvernants. IIe partie. Antiquité et Haut Moyen Age (1968) [35:471]: ZSSR 87 (1970)
493-500 (D. Nōrr).
[36:945]
Hammond, Mason and Bartson, Lester J. (1972) [Rezension]
Hammond, Mason - Bartson, Lester J., The City in the Ancient World. xiv-617 p., 13 maps.
Cambridge/London 1972. Harvard Univ. Pr./Oxford Univ. Pr. $20.00/£10.00. - Rez.: Aegyptus 53 (1973,
ersch. 1975) 191-194 (N. Criniti); ВО 31 (1974) 56-68 (H. W. Pleket).
[36:946]
Henninger, J. (1968) [Rezension]
Henninger, J., Über Lebensraum und Lebensformen der Frühsemiten: Acta Praehistorica et Archaeologica 3
(1972) 219-220 (D. Sürenhagen); cf. 31:864; 32:1155; 33:990; 34:826.
[36:947]
Al-Jadir, Walid (1971)
Al-Jadir, Walid, Le status social des tisserands a l’époque des sargonides: Sumer 27 (1971, ersch. 1974)
63-75.
[36:948]
Юсифов, Ю. Б. (1974)
Юсифов, Ю. Б. [Jusifov, Ju. В.], К вопросу об эламском престолонаследии [The Order of Succession to
the Throne in Elam]: VDI 127 (3/1974) 3-19.
[36:949]
Klengel, H. (Hg.) (1971) [Rezension]
Klengel, H. (Hrsg.), Beiträge zur sozialen Struktur des alten Vorderasien (1971) [33:994]: OA 12 (1973,
ersch. 1974) 321-324 (M. Liverani).
[36:950]
Klengel, Horst (1974)
Klengel, Horst, Einige Probleme der Gesellschaftstruktur im alten Vorderasien: OLZ 69 (1974) 437-443
[Besprechungsartikel zu 36:95].
[36:951]
Klíma, Josef (1974)
Klíma, Josef, La position économique, sociale et juridique de l’enfant d’après les sources cunéiformes de
Mari (première moitié du IIe millénaire av. n. è.): ArOr 42 (1974) 232-244.
[36:952]
Kramer, Samuel Noah (1974)
Kramer, Samuel Noah, Kingship in Sumer and Akkad: The Ideal King: RAI 19 (1974) [36:97] 163-176.
[36:953]
Lambert, M. (1974)
Lambert, M., Les villes du Sud-Mésopotamie et l’Iran au temps de Naramsin: OA 13 (1974) 1-24, 1 fig.
[étude des textes publiés par T. Dalton, MCS 9; copie Tablette Mornand].
[36:954]
Lapidus, I. M. (Hg.) (1969) [Rezension]
Lapidus, I. M. (Ed.), Middle Eastern Cities. A Symposium on Ancient Islamic and Contemporary Middle
Eastern Urbanism (1969) [33:997]: JAH 5 (1971) 55 (G. L. Penrose); OLZ 69 (1974) 340-343 (В. Brentjes).
[36:955]
Larsen, Mogens Trolle (1974)
Larsen, Mogens Trolle, The City and its King. On the Old Assyrian Notion of Kingship: RAI 19 (1974) [36:97]
285-300.
[36:956]
Leemans, W. F. (1968) [Rezension]
Leemans, W. F., Old Babylonian Letters and Economic History (1968) [30:814]: OLZ 69 (1974) 146-149 (G.
Komoróczy); cf. 33:998.
[36:957]
Liverani, Mario (1974)
Liverani, Mario, La royauté syrienne de l’âge du bronze récent: RAI 19 (1974) [36:97] 329-356.
[36:958]
Maekawa, Kazuya (1966)
Maekawa, Kazuya, Lagash-City under the Third Dynasty of Ur - the ensí and the Temple Organizations:
BSWSAS 16 (1966) 1-30 [in Japanese].
[36:959]
Maekawa, Kazuya (1973)
Maekawa, Kazuya, The Development of the é-mí in Lagash during Early Dynastic III: Zinbun Gakuhô 36
(1973) 22-44 [in Japanese].
[36:960]
Массон, B. M. (1971)
Массон, B. M. [Masson, V. M.], Метод палеоэкономического анализа в археологии [Die Methode der
Analyse der urgeschichtlichen Wirtschaft in der Archäologie]: KSIA 127 (1971) 3-9.
[36:961]
Muntingh, L. M. (1974)
Muntingh, L. M., Amorite Married and Family Life according to the Mari Texts: JNSL 3 (1974) 50-70.
[36:962]
Nakahara, Yomokuro (1965)
Nakahara, Yomokuro, An Aspect of Sumerian Religious Political Ideas - A Special Relation between Enlil,
Nippur and Sumerian Royalty: Ritsumeikan-Bungaku 246 (1965) 907-927 [in Japanese].
[36:963]
Nakahara, Yomokuro (1968)
Nakahara, Yomokuro, The Formation and Development of Sumerian Royalty - from the Ur Archaic Texts to
the Documents of the Ur III Dynasty: Seiyô Shigaku 77 (1968) 1-20 [in Japanese].
[36:964]
Reviv, H. (1972)
Reviv, H., Some Comments on the Maryannu: IEJ 22 (1972) 218-228; cf. 35:485.
[36:965]
Röllig, W. (1974)
Röllig, W., Politische Heiraten im Alten Orient: Saeculum 25 (1974) 11-23.
[36:966]
Rowton, Michael (1974)
Rowton, Michael, Enclosed Nomadism: JESHO 17 (1974) 1-30 [third part of study on nomadism, I = 34:836,
II = 35:486].
[36:967]
Seibert, I. (1973) [Rezension]
Seibert, I., Die Frau im Alten Orient: PO 3/1974, 261-262 (W. Pałubicki).
[36:968]
Shibayama, Sakae (1966)
Shibayama, Sakae, Political and Economical Situations of Ugarit, and its Relationship with Other Countries
Observed in Ugaritic Texts: Bulletin of the Society for Near Eastern Studies in Japan 9/4 (1966) 61-114 [in
Japanese, English summary].
[36:969]
Shibayama, Sakae (1967)
Shibayama, Sakae, Social Structure of the Kingdom of Ugarit: Bulletin of the Society for Near Eastern
Studies in Japan 10/1-2 (1967) 55-116 [in Japanese, English summary].
[36:970]
Ucko, P. J. and Tringham, R. and Dimbleby, G. W. (Hg.) (1972)
Ucko, P. J. - Tringham, R. - Dimbleby, G. W. (Eds.), Man, Settlement and Urbanism. 1007 p., ill., 8 pl.
London 1972.
[36:970]
Ucko, P. J. and Tringham, R. and Dimbleby, G. W. (Hg.) (1972)
Ucko, P. J. - Tringham, R. - Dimbleby, G. W. (Eds.), Man, Settlement and Urbanism. 1007 p., ill., 8 pl.
London 1972.
[36:972]
Weippert, M. (1974)
Weippert, M., Semitische Nomaden des zweiten Jahrtausends. Über die Šℨśw der ägyptischen Quellen:
Biblica 55 (1974) 265-280 [auch zum Martu-Mythus SEM 58, Nomaden in Mari usw.].
[36:973]
Weisberg, D. В. (1967) [Rezension]
Weisberg, D. В., Guild Structure and Political Allegiance in Early Achaemenid Mesopotamia (YNER 1. 1967)
[29:1023a]: OLZ 69 (1974) 29-31 (J. Oelsner); cf. 31:865 und 876; 32:1165; 33:1005.
[36:974]
Yamamoto, Shigeru (December 1965)
Yamamoto, Shigeru, A Study on the Military and Labour Organizations in the Lagash Kingdom of Sumer
(1): BSWSAS 15 (December 1965) 1-40 [in Japanese].
[36:975]
Zabłocka, Julia (1974)
Zabłocka, Julia, Palast und König. Ein Beitrag zu den neuassyrischen Eigentumsverhältnissen: AoF 1 (1974)
91-113.
[36:976]
Dandamayev, Muhammad A. (1974)
Dandamayev, Muhammad A., The Domain-Lands of Achaemenes in Babylonia: AoF 1 (1974) 123-127.
[36:977]
Kuroda, Kazuhiko (1971)
Kuroda, Kazuhiko, Army System of the First Dynasty of Babylon: The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental
Culture (Tokyo University) 53 (1971) 1-71 [in Japanese, English Summary].
[36:978]
Leemans, W. F. (1972)
Leemans, W. F., Quelques remarques à propos d’un texte concernant l’administration des terres vieuxbabylonienne: Fs Böhl (1972) [36:76] 281-292 [TLB 1 195].
[36:979]
Mettinger, T. N. D. (1971) [Rezension]
Mettinger, T. N. D., Solomonic State Officiais (1971) [33:1016]: IEJ 23 (1973) 126-128 (S. Aḥituv);
Interpretation 28 (1974) 110-112 (R. G. Boling); cf. 34:846; 35:489.
[36:980]
Postgate, J. N. (1974)
Postgate, J. N., Taxation and Conscription in the Assyrian Empire (Studia Pohl, Series Maior 3). xx-444 p.
Rome 1974. Pontifical Biblical Institute. L.it. 9.000.
[36:981]
Rouault, Olivier (1974)
Rouault, Olivier, Quelques remarques sur le système administratif de Mari a l’époque de Zimri-Lim: RAI 19
(1974) [36:97] 263-272.
[36:982]
Yamamoto, Shigeru (1973)
Yamamoto, Shigeru, Introductory Remarks on the Land System of the é-mí or <sup&rt;d</sup&rt;ba-ú
Organization of the Sumerian City-State, Lagash: Bulletin of the Society for Near Eastern Studies in Japan
16/2 (1973) 1-32 [in Japanese, English summary].
[36:983]
Goldstine, Herman H. (1973)
Goldstine, Herman H., New and Full Moons 1001 B.C. to A.D. 1651. Memoirs of the American Philosophical
Society, 94. ix-221 p. Philadelphia 1973. $5.00.
[36:984]
Kendall, D. G. et al. (Hg.) (1974)
Kendall, D. G. et al., The Place of Astronomy in the Ancient World (Proceedings of a symposium held on 7
and 8 December 1972 by the Royal Society and the British Academy). 280 p., 25 pl., 102 fig., 18 tables.
London 1974. Cf. 36:987.
[36:985]
Kudlek, M. and Mickler, E. H. (1971) [Rezension]
Kudlek, M. - Mickler, E. H., Solar and Lunar Eclipses of the Ancient Near East from 3000 B.C. to 0 with Maps
(AOATS 1. 1971) [33:1020]: Biblica 54 (1973) 555-559 (P. Heitmann); cf. 34:850; 35:491.
[36:986]
Powell, M. A. Jr. (1973)
Powell, M. A. Jr., Sumerian Area Measures and the Alleged Decimal Substratum: ZA 62 (1973) 165-221.
[36:987]
Renfrew, Colin (1973)
Renfrew, Colin, The Place of Astronomy in the Ancient World: A Royal Society-British Academy Conference:
Archaeology 26 (1973) 222-223 [especially on paper of A. Aaboe]; ad 36:984.
[36:988]
van der Waerden, B. L. (1974)
van der Waerden, B. L., Science Awakening. Vol. 2: The Birth of Astronomу [revised translation of
29:1052]. With Contributions by P. Huber. xv-347 p., 31 pl. Leiden/New York 1974. Noordhoff International
Publishing/Oxford University Press. Gld. 98.
[36:989]
Goltz, Dietlinde (1974)
Goltz, Dietlinde, Studien zur altorientalischen und griechischen Heilkunde. Therapie-ArzneibereitungRezeptstruktur (Sudhoffs Archiv. Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftsgeschichte, Beiheft 17). xiv-352 S.
Wiesbaden 1974. Steiner.
[36:990]
Kilmer, Anne Draffkorn (1974)
Kilmer, Anne Draffkorn, The Cult Song with Music from Ancient Ugarit: Another Interpretation: RA 68
(1974, ersch. 1975) 69-82, copy.
[36:991]
Brentjes, Burchard (1974)
Brentjes, Burchard, Studien zum Bewässerungsackerbau des Vorderen Orients: AoF 1 (1974) 43-54.
[36:992]
Hoffner, Harry A. Jr. (1974)
Hoffner, Harry A. Jr., Alimenta Hethaeorum. Food Production in Hittite Asia Minor (American Oriental
Series, Vol. 55). xx-236 p., 34 fig. New Haven, Conn. 1974.
[36:993]
Maekawa, Kazuya (1974)
Maekawa, Kazuya, Agricultural Production in Ancient Sumer-Chiefly from Lagash Materials: Zinbun 13
(1974) 1-61.
[36:994]
Maekawa, Kazuya (1966)
Maekawa, Kazuya, Agricultural Production in Ancient Sumer-Chiefly in Lagash: Bulletin of the Society for
Near Eastern Studies in Japan 9/2-3 (1966) 17-61 [in Japanese].
[36:995]
Merpert, N. Y. and Munchaev, R. M. (1973)
Merpert, N. Y. - Munchaev, R. M., Early Agricultural Settlements in the Sinjar Plain, Northern Iraq: Iraq 35
(1973) 93-113, 4 ill., 8 pl.
[36:996]
Perkins, Dexter Jr. (1973)
Perkins, Dexter Jr., The Beginnings of Animal Domestication in the Near East (summary): AJA 77 (1973)
279-282.
[36:997]
Amiet, P. (1973)
Amiet, P., Quelques aspects peu connus de l’art iranien: RLMF 23 (1973) 215-224.
[36:998]
Белявский, В. A. (1974)
Белявский, В. A. [Beljavskij, V. А.], Изготовление одежды у вавилонян в VI в. до н.э. [Die Herstellung
von Kleidung bei den Babyloniern im 6. Jh. v.u.Z.]: Folia Orientalia 15 (1974) 205-228.
[36:999]
Bivar, A. D. H. (1969) [Rezension]
Bivar, A. D. H., Catalogue of the Western Asiatic Seals in the British Museum. Stamp Seals II: The
Sassanian Dynasty (1969) [31:957]: AA 33 (1971) 144-145 (Р. О. Harper); cf. 32:1200; 33:1040; 34:873.
[36:1000]
Boehmer, Rainer Michael (1972) [Rezension]
Boehmer, Rainer Michael, Die Kleinfunde von Boğazköy aus den Grabungskampagnen 1931-1939 und
1952-1969 (Bogazköy-Ḫattuša, Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts
und der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft, herausgegeben von Kurt Bittel, VII. 87. Wissenschaftliche
Veröffentlichung der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft). 247 p., 98 pl., 1 chart, 4 plans, 58 text fig. Berlin
1972. Gebr. Mann. - Rez.: AA 36 (1974) 162-163 (E. Porada).
[36:1001]
Duru, Refik (1974)
Duru, Refik, A Human-shaped Rhyton from Kumrulu: Mansel’e Armağan (1974) [36:85] 679-690, fig. 78-87.
[36:1002]
Engle, Anita (Hg.) (1973) [Rezension]
Engle, Anita (Ed.), Readings in Glass History, No. 1. vii-97 p., 3 maps. Jerusalem 1973. Phoenix
Publications. £3.00 [u.a.: 300 years of glass-making on the Phoenician coast]. - Rez.: PEQ 106 (1974)
91-92 (D. Charlesworth).
[36:1003]
Engle, Anita (Hg.) (1974)
Engle, Anita (Ed.), Readings in Glass History, No. 3. Jerusalem 1974. Phoenix Publications [u.a.: lapis lazuli
from Babylon; the Canaanite god of crafts and his Egyptian and Cretan domains].
[36:1004]
Groenewegen-Frankfort, H. A. (1972) [Rezension]
Groenewegen-Frankfort, H. A., Arrest and Movement. An Essay on Space and Time in the Representational
Art of the Ancient Near East. 222 p., 44 pl., 47 fig. 2New York 1972. Hacker (1Faber and Faber 1951). Rez.: Syria 50 (1973, ersch. 1974) 235-236 (L. Laroche).
[36:1005]
Al-Jadir, Walid (1971)
Al-Jadir, Walid, Leather Work in Mesopotamia: Sumer 27 (1971, ersch. 1974) 305-320 [in Arabie].
[36:1006]
Johnston, Robert H. (1974)
Johnston, Robert H., The Biblical Potter: BibAr 37 (1974) 86-106, 14 fig. [Near Eastern pottery making].
[36:1007]
Кушнарева, К. X. (1974)
Кушнарева, К. X. [Kušnarjova, К. Ch.], К вопросу о развитии ремесла на Южном Кавказе в древности
(По данным металлургии и гончарства) [Zur Frage der Entwicklung des Handwerks im Südkaukasus im
Altertum (Metallurgie und Töpferei)]: IFŽ 2/1974, 55-70 [armen. Résumé].
[36:1008]
Mallowan, Max and Glynn Davies, Leri (1970) [Rezension]
Mallowan, Max - Glynn Davies, Leri, Ivories in Assyrian Style. Ivories from Nimrud (1949-1963), Fasc. II. 60
p., 49 pl. London 1970. British School of Archaeology in Iraq. - Rez.: AJA 77 (1973) 344-345 (J. Vorys
Canby).
[36:1009]
Matz, Friedrich (1974)
Matz, Friedrich, Zur Frühgeschichte der Spirale. Eine ägäisch-anatlische Siegelstudie: Mansel’e Armağan
(1974) [36:85] 171-183, fig. 24-37.
[36:1010]
Maxwell-Нуslop, К. R. (1971) [Rezension]
Maxwell-Нуslop, К. R., Western Asiatic Jewelry с. 3000-612 B.C. (Methuen’s Handbooks of Archaeology),
ixvi-286 p., 167 fig., 259 + 8 photos. London 1971. Methuen. $32.50. - Rez.: AJA 52 (1974) 191-192 (W. W.
Rudolph); Anadolu 15 (1971) 161-169 (P.S. de Jesus); Erasmus 26 (1974) 618-622 (I. Peillon); OA 13 (1974,
ersch. 1975) 235-237 (A. M. Arcangioli).
[36:1011]
McKeon, John F. X. (1973)
McKeon, John F. X., Achaemenian Cloisonné-inlay Jewelry: An Important New Example: Fs Gordon (1973)
[36:81] 109-117, 6 fig., pl. I* [cloisonné inlay in the Ancient Near East].
[36:1012]
Mitsukumi, Yoshida (1972) [Rezension]
Mitsukumi, Yoshida, In Search of Persian Pottery. Translated by John M. Shields. 161 p., 108 ill., 18 in color.
New York-Tokyo-Kyoto, Weatherhill/Tankosha 1972. - Rez.: AA 36 (1974) 161-162 (R. Ettinghausen).
[36:1013]
Orthmann, Winfried (1974)
Orthmann, Winfried, Der Löwe von Zilfe: Fs Güterbock (1974) [36:82] 239-243, 3 Taf., Karte.
[36:1014]
Özgüç, Tahsin (1974)
Özgüç, Tahsin, A Bull Shaped Drinking-Cup Discovered in the Vicinity of Kırşehir: Mansel’e Armağan (1974)
[36:85] 963-965, pl. 357-362.
[36:1015]
Schaeffer, С. F. A. (1974)
Schaeffer, С. F. A., Le cylindre A 357 de Chagar Bazar: Iraq 36 (1974) 223-228, 2 pl.
[36:1016]
Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1974)
Schmandt-Besserat, Denise, The Use of Clay before Pottery in the Zagros: Expedition 16/2 (1974) 11-17,
ill.
[36:1017]
Seidl, Ursula (1972) [Rezension]
Seidl, Ursula, Gefässmarken von Boğazköy. Boğazköy-Ḫattuša, Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen des
Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts und der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft, herausgegeben von Kurt
Bittel, VIII. 88. Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichung der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft. 81 p., 4 pl., 32 text
fig. Berlin, 1972. Gebr. Mann. - Rez.: AA 36 (1974) 162-163 (E. Porada).
[36:1018]
Seidl, Ursula (1972)
Seidl, Ursula, Lapisrelief und ihre Goldfassungen aus Karkamiş: IM 22 (1972) 15-43, Taf. 6-9.
[36:1019]
Tosi, Maurizio and Piperno, Marcello (1973)
Tosi, Maurizio - Piperno, Marcello, Lithic Technology behind the Ancient Lapis Lazuli Trade: Expedition 16/1
(1973) 15-23, ill.
[36:1020]
Арешян, Г. E. (1974)
Арешян, Г. E. [Arešjan, G. E.], О раннем этапе освоения железа в Армении и на Южном Кавказе [Über
die frühe Etappe der Eisenbearbei¬tung in Armenien und im Südkaukasus] : IFŽ 2/1974, 192-212, 3 рис.
[armen. Résumé].
[36:1021]
Maxwell-Hyslop, K. R. (1974)
Maxwell-Hyslop, K. R., Assyrian Sources of Iron. A Preliminary Survey of the Historical and Geographical
Evidence: Iraq 36 (1974) 139-154, 1 fig., map.
[36:1022]
Özgüç, Nimet (1974)
Özgüç, Nimet, The Decorated Bronze Strip and Plaques from Altıntepe: Mansel’e Armağan (1974) [36:85]
847-860, pl. 295-304, fig. 108-109.
[36:1023]
Pleiner, Radomír and Bjorkman, Judith K. (1974)
Pleiner, Radomír - Bjorkman, Judith K., The Assyrian Iron Age: The History of Iron in the Assyrian
Civilization: PAPS 118 (1974) 283-313, 15 fig.
[36:1024]
Терехова, H. H. (1974)
Терехова, H. H. [Terechova, N. N.], Металлообработка на энеолитическом поселении Геоксюр
[Traitement du métal dans le village énéolithique de Géoksur]: SAr 2/1974, 167-179, 3 рис. [franz.
Résumé].
[36:1025]
Терехова, H. H. (1974)
Терехова, H. H. [Terechova, N. N.], Технология изготовления первых металлических орудий у
древнейших земледельцев Южной Туркмении [Die Herstellungstechnik der ersten Metallgeräte bei den
ältesten Bodenbauern Südturkmeniens]: SAr 1/1974, 213-217, 1 рис.
[36:1026]
Alkım, U. Bahadir (1974)
Alkım, U. Bahadir, A Subterranean Construction at Kırışkal: Mansel’e Armağan (1974) [36:85] 821-830, pl.
273-278, fig. 102-107.
[36:1027]
Nylander, С. (1972) [Rezension]
Nylander, С., Ionians in Pasargadae: Studies in Old Persian Architecture (1972) [35:512]: VDI 3/1974,
168-171 (M. A. Dandamajev).
[36:1028]
Ramin, Jacques (1974)
Ramin, Jacques, Les hydrocarbures dans l’antiquité: Archeologia 69 (Paris 1974) 10-15, 7 ill.
[36:1029]
Bass, George F. (1973)
Bass, George F., Cape Gelidonya and Bronze Age Maritime Trade: Fs Gordon (1973) [36:81] 29-38, 6 fig.
[36:1030]
Casson, L. (1971) [Rezension]
Casson, L., Ships and Seamanship in the Ancient World (1971) [35:515]: AJ 129 (1972) 224-225 (В.
Greenhill); DLZ 94 (1973) 157-159 (W. Rudolph); Erasmus 25 (1973) 173-175 (D. Kienast).
[36:1031]
Vardjavand, P. (1974)
Vardjavand, P., Construction ingénieuse des routes antiques dans les montagnes d’Iran: Archeologia 66
(Paris 1974) 67-68, 5 ill. [époque d’Agadèe, Achéminides].
[36:1032]
Darga, Muhibbe (1971)
Darga, Muhibbe, Die Architektur der hethitischen Städte und Befestigungsanlagen: RHA 29 (1971, ersch.
1973) 17-60, 10 Abb., 8 Pläne, 3 chron. Tab.
[36:1033]
Korman, Manfred (1972) [Rezension]
Korman, Manfred, Schleuder und Bogen in Südwestasien von den frühesten Belegen bis zum Beginn der
historischen Stadtstaaten. 282 S., 12 Taf., 12 Karten, 1 Tabelle. Bonn 1972. Habelt. - Rez.: Syria 50 (1973,
ersch. 1974) 459-460 (A. P[arrot]).
[36:1034]
Piggott, Stuart (1974)
Piggott, Stuart, Chariots in the Caucasus and in China: Antiquity 48/189 (1974) 16-24, 2 fig., 3 pl.
[36:1035]
Wiesner, Joseph (1970)
Wiesner, Joseph, Zum Stand der Streitwagenforschung: Acta Praehistórica et Archaeologica 1 (1970)
191-194.
[36:1036]
Arnaud, D. (1973)
Arnaud, D., [Emar identifié avec Meskéné Adime-Ouest]: RA 67 (1973, ersch. 1974) 191.
[36:1037]
Baly, Denys and Tushingham, A. D. (1971)
Baly, Denys - Tushingham, A. D., Atlas of the Biblical World, xiii-208 p., 49 maps, 69 photos, 9 diagrams.
New York 1971. World Publishing Company. $12.95.
[36:1038]
Bibby, G. (1972) [Rezension]
Bibby, G., Dilmoun. La découverte de la plus ancienne civilisation (1972) [35:525]: Syria 50 (1973, ersch.
1974) 450 (A. P[arrot]).
[36:1039]
Bittel, K. (1970) [Rezension]
Bittel, K., Hattusha: The Capital of the Hittites (1970) [31:978, 33:1058]: AJ 52 (1972) 370-372 (R. D.
Barnett); Gnomon 45 (1973) 95-97 (H. G. Güterbock); cf. 34:897; 35:528.
[36:1040]
Boehmer, Rainer Michael (1973)
Boehmer, Rainer Michael, Zur Lage von Muṣaṣir: BM 6 (1973) 31-40, 2 Abb., 10 Taf.
[36:1041]
Carmody, P. J. (1972)
Carmody, P. J., Toponymie anatolienne: les noms classiques des pays et des peuples: RHA 30 (1972, ersch.
1974) 5-53. 2 cartes.
[36:1042]
Dossin, Georges (1974)
Dossin, Georges, Le site de Tuttul-sur-Balîḫ: RA 68 (1974, ersch. 1975) 25-34, copies des lettres A. 4188,
A. 2769, A. 1487.
[36:1043]
Edzard, Dietz Otto (1973)
Edzard, Dietz Otto, Puzriš-Dagān-Ṣilluš-Dagān: ZA 63/2 (1973, ersch. 1974) 288-294 [PÙ.ŠAiš puzriš zu
lesen; viell. hatte der Ort beide Namen].
[36:1044]
Edzard, Dietz Otto and Farber, Gertrud (1974)
Edzard, Dietz Otto - Farber, Gertrud, Répertoire géographique des textes cunéiformes. Band 2. Die Ortsund Gewässernamen der Zeit der 3. Dynastie von Ur (Beihefte zum Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients,
herausgegeben im Auftrag des Sonderforschungsbereichs 19 [Orientalistik]. Reihe В
[Geisteswissenschaften], Nr. 7. In Zusammenarbeit mit Jean-Robert Kupper – Wilhelm François Leemans Jean Nougayrol. Herausgegeben von Wolfgang Röllig). xxvii-316 S., 2 Karten. Wiesbaden 1974. Dr. Ludwig
Reichert Verlag [Bd. I wird noch erscheinen].
[36:1045]
Garelli, P. (1971)
Garelli, P., Nouveau coup d’œil sur Muṣur: Fs Dupont-Sommer (1971) [36:77] 37-48 [Égypte; abords de la
Cilicie; confins orientaux de la Mésopotamie].
[36:1046]
Gibson, McGuire (1972) [Rezension]
Gibson, McGuire, The City and Area of Kish. Appendix by Robert McCormick Adams, xi-316 p., 2 photos, 34
text plans, 67 fig., 9 maps, 4 tables. Miami 1972. Field Research Projects. - Rez.: JESHO 17 (1974) 106-107
(J.-R. Kupper); JRAS 1974 51-52 (D. J. Wiseman).
[36:1047]
Giveon, Raphael (1974)
Giveon, Raphael, Determinatives of Canaanite Personal Names and Toponyms in Egyptian: A. Caquot - D.
Cohen (Ed.), Actes du Premier Congrès International de Linguistique Sémitique et Chamito-Sémitique
(1974) [36:92] 55-59.
[36:1048]
Hachmann, R. et alii (Hg.) (1969) [Rezension]
Hachmann, R. et alii, Vademecum der Grabung Kamid-el-Loz (1969) [32:1238]: ZA 62 (1973) 285-286 (В.
Hrouda); cf. 34:906.
[36:1049]
Helck, W. (1973)
Helck, W., Die Lage der Stadt Tunip: UF 5 (1973, ersch. 1974) 286-288, Karte.
[36:1050]
Карагезян, O. O. (1974)
Карагезян, O. O. [Karagezjan, О. О.], Город Ани-Аштаниа в ассирийских первоисточниках [Die Stadt
Ani-Aštania in den assyr. Primärquellen]: VONA 6/1974, 77-84 [armen, mit russ. Résumé].
[36:1051]
Карагезян, О. О. (1974)
Карагезян, О. О. [Karagezjan, О. О.], Город Кутуме урартских источников [Die Stadt Kutume der
urartäischen Quellen]: IFŽ 3/1974, 191-192 [armen. Résumé].
[36:1052]
Kleiss, W. (1973)
Kleiss, W., Planaufnahmen urartäischer Burgen in Iranisch-Azerbaidjān im Jahre 1972: AMI 6 (1973, ersch.
1974) 81-89, 1 Taf., 8 Abb.
[36:1053]
Levine, Louis L. (1974)
Levine, Louis L., Geographical Studies in the Neo-Assyrian Zagros, II: Iran 12 (1974) 99-124, 2 fig.
[36:1054]
Lloyd, Seton (1974)
Lloyd, Seton, Abu Shahrein: A Memorandum: Iraq 36 (1974) 129-138, 3 pl.
[36:1055]
Мартиросян, A. A. (1974)
Мартиросян, A. A. [Martirosjan, H. А.], Аргиштихинили [Argištiḫinili]; 176 стр., 108 рис, 61 табл. [=
Археологические памятники Армении, 8; Урартские памятники, I]. Ереван 1974. Изд-во АН
Армянской ССР [auch zur Geschichte und Wirtschaft der Stadt].
[36:1056]
Neve, Peter (1974)
Neve, Peter, Hattuša in nachhethitischer Zeit: Mansel’e Armağan (1974) [36:85] 873-891, fig. 115-120.
[36:1057]
Oates, David (1974)
Oates, David, Balawat (Imgur Enlil): The Site and its Buildings: Iraq 36 (1974) 173-178, 4 pl.
[36:1058]
Parpola, S. (1970) [Rezension]
Parpola, S., Neo-Assyrian Toponyms (AOAT 6. 1970) [32:1246]: OLZ 69 (1974) 149-151 (R. Degen); cf.
33:1070; 34:916; 35:539.
[36:1059]
Salamé-Sarkis, Hassan (1972)
Salamé-Sarkis, Hassan, Ardata-Ardé dans le Liban-Nord. Une nouvelle cité cananéenne identifiée: MUSJ 47
(1972, ersch. 1974) 123-145, 8 pl., 13 fig.
[36:1060]
Segal, J. В. (1970) [Rezension]
Segal, J. В., Edessa, “The Blessed City” (1970) [32:1250]: AcOr 35 (Copenhagen 1973, ersch. 1974) 263 (J.
P. Asmussen); JRAS 1973, 165-166 (A. K. Irvine); cf. 33:1071; 34:917; 35:540.
[36:1061]
Stieglitz, Robert R. (1974)
Stieglitz, Robert R., Ugaritic <i&rt;Mḫd</i&rt; - the Harbor of Yabne-Yam?: JAOS 94 (1974) 137-138 [Ugar.
Mḫd/ālMa-ḫa-du, EA Muḫḫazu, Eg. М(’i)ḫś].
[36:1062]
Tilia, Ann Britt (1972) [Rezension]
Tilia, Ann Britt, Studies and Restorations at Persepolis and Other Sites of Fārs (Istituto Italiano per il Medio
ed Estremo Oriente, Reports and Memoirs, Vol. 16). xvii-416 p., includ. 211 pl., 26 fig. Roma 1972. IsMEO.
L.it. 30.000. - Rez.: AJA 52 (1974) 80-81 (С. Nylander).
[36:1063]
Vanden Berghe, Louis (1968) [Rezension]
Vanden Berghe, Louis, Het Archeologisch Onderzoek naar de Bronscultuur van Luristan; Opgravingen in
Pusht-i Kuh I: Kalwali en War Kabud (1965 en 1966) [mit franz. Résumé]. Verhandelingen van de
Koninklijke Vlaamse Academie voor Wetenschappen, Letteren en Schone Künsten van België. Klasse der
Letteren, Jaargang XXX, No. 64. 147 p., 30 fig., 39 pl., 1 map., 4 folding plans. Brüssel 1968. - Rez.: AA 32
(1970) 94-97 (E. Porada).
[36:1064]
Wirth, E. (1971) [Rezension]
Wirth, E., Syrien. Eine geographische Landeskunde (1971) [33:1073]: JESHO 16 (1973) 107 (D. Bailland);
cf. 34:919.
[36:1065]
Afshar, A. and Dutz, W. and Taylor, M. E. (1974)
Afshar, A. - Dutz, W. - Taylor, M. E., Giraffes at Persepolis: Archaeology 27 (1974) 114-117, 6 ill.
[36:1066]
Albenda, Pauline (1974)
Albenda, Pauline, Lions on Assyrian Wall Reliefs: JANES 6 (1974, ersch. 1975) 1-27, 24 fig.
[36:1067]
Barnett, R. D. (1973)
Barnett, R. D., Monkey Business: JANES 5 (1973) 1-5, 5 pl. [monkeys in Mesopotamian and other texts and
art].
[36:1068]
Boessneck, J. and Krauss, R. (1973)
Boessneck, J. - Krauss, R., Die Tierwelt urn Вastam/Nordwest-Azerbaidjān: AMI NF 6 (1973, ersch. 1974)
113-133, 7 Taf., 1 Abb., 3 Tabellen.
[36:1069]
Boessneck, J. (1973)
Boessneck, J., Tierknochenfunde vom Zendan-i Suleiman (7. Jahrhundert v. Christus): AMI NF 6 (1973,
ersch. 1974) 95-111, 5 Taf., 9 Tabellen.
[36:1070]
Bökönyi, Sándor (1974)
Bökönyi, Sándor, History of Domesticated Mammals in Central and Eastern Europe. 596 pp., Budapest
1974, Akadémiai Kiadó [auch umfangreiches Material aus Vorderasien].
[36:1071]
Matolcsi, J. (Hg.) (1973)
Matolcsi, J. [Hrsg.], Domestikationsforschung und Geschichte der Haustiere. Internationales Symposium in
Budapest, 1971 [Budapest 1973, Akadémiai Kiadó) [enthält auch Beiträge zum alten Vorderasien].
[36:1072]
Ucko, P. J. and Dimbleby, G. W. (Hg.) (1969) [Rezension]
Ucko, P. J. - Dimbleby, G. W. (Eds.), The Domestication and Exploitation of Plants and Animals (1969)
[34:928]: OA 12 (1973, ersch. 1974) 319-321 (M. Liverani).
[36:1073]
Bryce, T. R. (1974)
Bryce, T. R., The Lukka Problem - and a Possible Solution: JNES 33 (1974) 395-404 [Lukka centers in
vicinity of Lycaonia and in Caria].
Powered by TCPDF (www.tcpdf.org)